go_v on_o in_o the_o first_o place_n allege_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n the_o say_a minister_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v the_o like_a offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n promise_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o that_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o they_o can_v either_o by_o argument_n pull_v they_o from_o the_o aforesaid_a proposition_n or_o can_v answer_v such_o argument_n as_o they_o shall_v propound_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n before_o specify_v in_o the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o it_o both_o stand_v the_o minister_n upon_o to_o make_v the_o aforesaid_a offer_n and_o the_o prelate_n except_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v friend_n in_o hart_n to_o popery_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o puritan_n minister_n and_o no_o such_o offer_n that_o i_o find_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n this_o then_o be_v affirm_v by_o these_o man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n mainetain_v against_o they_o be_v true_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v false_a the_o separation_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n church_n from_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v yea_o they_o avouch_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o their_o say_a church_n be_v schismatical_a unto_o which_o if_o we_o add_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o proposition_n which_o the_o puritan_n offer_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a the_o truth_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v confess_v &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n defend_v by_o all_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o further_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n very_o well_o prove_v by_o hooker_n whitgift_n bilson_n covel_n and_o other_o of_o their_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o desire_a conclusion_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a sectary_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n church_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o here_o omit_v by_o the_o way_n to_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n this_o argument_n yield_v we_o by_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o also_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a cause_n for_o whosoever_o mature_o consider_v the_o matter_n shall_v find_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o reject_v the_o puritan_n proposition_n follow_v the_o prescript_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n he_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o puritan_n in_o avouch_v that_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v build_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o take_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o upholder_n of_o the_o same_o in_o defend_v it_o because_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o proof_n and_o reason_n allege_v for_o themselves_o very_o strong_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n as_o will_v sometime_o appear_v in_o my_o treatise_n follow_v and_o to_o give_v here_o one_o instance_n the_o protestant_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bring_v diverse_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o this_o one_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o faith_n cartwright_n 125._o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 125._o true_o he_o affirm_v as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n and_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v ground_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n as_o i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v hereafter_o now_o to_o prosecute_v my_o intend_a discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v some_o error_n in_o the_o english_a sectary_n here_o occur_v another_o argument_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a not_o unfit_a for_o my_o purpose_n for_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o they_o all_o say_v true_a our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o all_o say_v true_a it_o be_v also_o needful_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a 372._o survey_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 29._o pag._n 372._o for_o thus_o i_o argue_v cartwright_n a_o principal_a puritan_n esteem_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o sect_n as_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n note_v one_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v more_o necessary_a over_o all_o church_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o province_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o all_o our_o protestant_n defend_v be_v necessary_a over_o a_o province_n therefore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_a over_o all_o church_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o person_n of_o sundry_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o confess_v the_o other_o to_o err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o prove_v that_o either_o some_o english_a sectary_n err_v or_o otherwise_o that_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o reject_v be_v true_a which_o suffice_v my_o purpose_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v afford_v we_o no_o such_o reason_n true_o if_o i_o be_v not_o here_o restrain_v to_o the_o writing_n only_o of_o a_o preface_n i_o can_v assign_v diverse_a one_o i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o a_o example_n 159._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 39_o pag._n 158._o 156._o 157._o 159._o m._n field_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n plain_o confess_v that_o in_o sundry_a church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n diverse_a worthy_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n sometime_o of_o our_o church_n and_o have_v no_o ordination_n from_o any_o bishop_n nay_o he_o seem_v apparent_o to_o grant_v that_o none_o but_o presbyter_n do_v impose_v hand_n in_o ordain_v minister_n or_o superintendent_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n as_o namely_o in_o those_o of_o france_n and_o other_o 21._o morton_n in_o apolog._n cathol_a part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o which_o be_v also_o insinuate_v by_o d._n morton_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o doctor_n teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o priest_n or_o minister_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o consecrate_v a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o superintendent_n out_o of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n see_v that_o diverse_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o may_v say_v all_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o country_n for_o field_n himself_o except_v only_o those_o of_o england_n &_o denmark_n and_o of_o some_o other_o place_n which_o place_n he_o name_v not_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n or_o order_n only_o from_o priest_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v of_o give_v order_n that_o such_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o superintendent_o but_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o principal_a english_a protestant_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o can_v give_v no_o order_n therefore_o such_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a superintendent_o and_o minister_n of_o which_o i_o also_o infer_v that_o such_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o they_o want_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o clergy_n without_o which_o as_o 51._o as_o field_n ibid._n pag._n 154._o and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 6._o pag._n 51._o field_n confess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o this_o english_a protestant_n be_v 1606_o be_v william_n l._n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n &_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n at_o hampton-court_n sep._n 21._o 1606_o william_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o afterward_o print_v by_o his_o majesty_n express_a commandment_n as_o the_o same_o bishop_n sermon_n bishop_n in_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o king_n print_v before_o the_o sermon_n avouch_v affirm_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o ordination_n or_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n till_o
most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o who_o say_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n must_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o say_v mystery_n if_o any_o will_v deny_v this_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o so_o high_a mystery_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n common_o profess_v when_o as_o be_v demand_v why_o they_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o they_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v common_o first_o induce_v to_o faith_n by_o certain_a reason_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v argument_n of_o credibility_n such_o be_v miracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n can_v give_v no_o testimony_n to_o falsehood_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n since_o it_o begin_v the_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o say_a religion_n be_v so_o strict_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o a_o few_o fisherman_n the_o miraculous_a preservation_n of_o our_o church_n oppugn_v by_o so_o diverse_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o great_a change_n to_o the_o better_a which_o our_o religion_n cause_v in_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n shine_v in_o the_o prelate_n and_o child_n of_o our_o church_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o natural_a reason_n in_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o although_o above_o it_o and_o other_o motive_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n credible_a and_o of_o which_o either_o one_o some_o or_o all_o induce_v man_n first_o to_o believe_v but_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v only_a inducement_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v afterwards_o believe_v not_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n this_o move_v saint_n basil_n to_o describe_v faith_n after_o this_o sort_n asceticis_fw-la basilius_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr fidei_fw-la confess_v sive_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o asceticis_fw-la faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o assent_v approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preach_v thus_o saint_n basil_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o although_o faith_n and_o also_o other_o argument_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o give_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o some_o verity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o sundry_a argument_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v demonstration_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o such_o argument_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v this_o through_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n do_v it_o through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n leave_v still_o the_o matter_n obscure_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o that_o of_o divine_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a verity_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n or_o cause_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o habit_n of_o our_o faith_n rely_v and_o rest_v and_o into_o which_o both_o it_o and_o the_o assent_n of_o it_o proceed_v be_v last_o resolve_v be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n infallible_o reveal_v some_o truth_n by_o some_o canonical_a writer_n or_o other_o lawful_a definer_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v assent_v to_o no_o proposition_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v by_o divine_a revelation_n section_n the_o sixth_o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o i_o must_v further_o lay_v this_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o revelation_n by_o he_o heretofore_o make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n we_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n reveal_v it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o say_v article_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o deliver_v this_o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a presence_n from_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o immediate_o after_o a_o sensible_a manner_n instruct_v no_o man_n but_o all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_n see_v also_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o such_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a and_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o such_o and_o such_o article_n have_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v ordain_v some_o infallible_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o such_o matter_n doubtful_a neither_o have_v he_o otherwise_o sufficient_o provide_v we_o mean_n necessary_a for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o add_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v certain_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n yet_o that_o the_o weakness_n &_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v such_o that_o without_o a_o sure_a guide_n and_o director_n it_o easy_o err_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n receive_v this_o notwithstanding_o we_o make_v not_o this_o proposition_n or_o propound_v of_o such_o verity_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o affirm_v such_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o before_o any_o such_o proposition_n to_o be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o because_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o require_v such_o a_o proposition_n only_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o this_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v that_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v know_v before_o that_o we_o can_v actual_o assent_v unto_o they_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n what_o infallible_a authority_n then_o have_v we_o without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o falsehood_n assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v by_o god_n very_o no_o other_o but_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v our_o mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o true_o that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v abundant_o teach_v by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n use_v these_o word_n 14._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o by_o some_o preacher_n they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o these_o preacher_n be_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n from_o christ_n receive_v authority_n &_o commandment_n 15._o mar._n 16._o vers_fw-la 15._o jere._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o proof_n likewise_o of_o this_o truth_n it_o make_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o the_o new_a he_o will_v give_v we_o pastor_n according_o to_o his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v feed_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n moreover_o like_v as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n of_o
the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 7._o malac._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o that_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o ever_o will_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o proceed_v this_o notable_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o for_o christian_a religion_n suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n two_o hundred_o and_o five_o 4._o iren._n li._n 3._o cap._n 4._o we_o ought_v not_o say_v he_o to_o seek_v among_o other_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o take_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o as_o into_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n or_o place_n where_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v of_o which_o hereafter_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v out_o of_o her_o the_o drink_n of_o life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o life_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v very_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v as_o certain_o what_o mystery_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v chapter_n 6._o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n section_n the_o first_o my_o principal_a intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a virtue_n wherefore_o have_v set_v down_o and_o make_v evident_a in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o now_o begin_v in_o particular_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o point_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v most_o assure_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n let_v we_o first_o behold_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a belief_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o religion_n then_o let_v we_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o first_o i_o must_v note_v that_o although_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o we_o must_v true_o say_v that_o we_o know_v infallible_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o her_o authority_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o for_o it_o extend_v itself_o also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o all_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o verity_n themselves_o reveal_v it_o also_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o prescribe_v general_a precept_n of_o manner_n touch_v good_a and_o ill_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a build_v upon_o her_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o faith_n touch_v the_o point_n mention_v but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o whole_a belief_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o internal_a virtue_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o he_o rely_v likewise_o on_o her_o doctrine_n for_o his_o external_a carriage_n concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o final_o accept_v all_o her_o faith_n as_o infallible_o reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v her_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o only_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o also_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_a so_o that_o god_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o she_o as_o a_o sensible_a guide_n he_o bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n depend_v of_o her_o infallible_a authority_n that_o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o convince_v that_o to_o be_v true_a sincere_a and_o divine_a for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o in_o building_n upon_o the_o tradition_n decision_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n we_o ground_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o her_o decree_n be_v god_n and_o her_o doctrine_n warrant_v to_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o show_v this_o that_o so_o with_o few_o word_n we_o may_v decide_v the_o whole_a question_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n let_v we_o divide_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n into_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o three_o or_o four_o assertion_n section_n the_o second_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n first_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o christ_n commit_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o write_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o diverse_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n be_v not_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o s._n luke_n witness_v 3._o act._n 1._o v._n 3._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o alive_a to_o his_o apostle_n in_o many_o argument_n for_o forty_o day_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o his_o speech_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v record_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o not_o long_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v his_o apostle_n this_o commission_n go_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n 19.20_o mat._n 28._o v._n 19.20_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o place_n i_o say_v manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n command_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o record_n extant_a that_o christ_n give_v they_o these_o instruction_n in_o writing_n or_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o set_v they_o down_o and_o publish_v they_o after_o that_o sort_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n transgress_v christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v absolute_o say_v that_o he_o never_o bid_v they_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o never_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n no_o man_n likewise_o will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v deliver_v this_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o their_o successor_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v institute_v a_o church_n only_o for_o the_o apostle_n day_n not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hence_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v most_o earnest_o commend_v to_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n ult_fw-la vers_fw-la 20._o o_o timothy_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v leave_v with_o thou_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la or_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lay_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n hand_n and_o commit_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o great_a
evident_a that_o hell_n gate_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n if_o either_o she_o decay_n or_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n who_o then_o can_v say_v that_o either_o the_o have_v perish_v or_o err_v except_o he_o will_v accuse_v christ_n of_o falsehood_n in_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n very_o ancorato_n very_o chrisost_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la epiph._n in_o ancorato_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n affirm_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v before_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o allude_v to_o this_o promise_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n appoint_v peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a apostle_n a_o firm_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a sentence_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unto_o this_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o can_v likewise_o add_v that_o he_o have_v warrant_v the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n 31._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 31._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o body_n rule_v by_o the_o head_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o prerogative_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o moreover_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o church_n the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o from_o her_o judgement_n he_o grant_v no_o appeal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v her_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a among_o christian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o account_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o shall_v prevaricate_v or_o despise_v the_o same_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o his_o word_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n in_o which_o sentence_n he_o bid_v we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o our_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n that_o contemn_v or_o disobey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n of_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o censure_n can_v err_v for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o condemn_v who_o she_o condemn_v or_o to_o condemn_v he_o that_o will_v not_o listen_v and_o obey_v her_o counsel_n and_o precept_n may_v together_o with_o the_o church_n condemn_v a_o man_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n it_o appear_v likewise_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n obey_v wherefore_o he_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o say_a sentence_n be_v not_o erroneous_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o for_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v first_o that_o diverse_a falshoode_n which_o before_o her_o say_a censure_n may_v in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v believe_v and_o defend_v yea_o be_v defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n afterwards_o can_v not_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o defend_v as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o milinary_a heresy_n the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n of_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o canonical_a book_n and_o such_o like_a second_o it_o make_v also_o for_o these_o her_o prerogative_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obstinate_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o have_v disobey_v her_o authority_n &_o decree_n and_o be_v by_o she_o adjudge_v heretic_n have_v ever_o by_o all_o antiquity_n be_v so_o account_v 16._o august_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 5._o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la item_n li._n the_o prescript_n math._n 5._o v._n 13.15_o luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v number_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o christian_n who_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o reject_v her_o infallible_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o error_n may_v be_v reviue_v and_o call_v again_o in_o question_n either_o as_o wrongful_o and_o injust_o censure_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o condemn_v by_o a_o judge_n who_o judgement_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o commission_n and_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o word_n argue_v a_o infallible_a truth_n although_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o they_o altogether_o when_o they_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o although_o divide_v &_o separate_v in_o place_n for_o in_o these_o like_v as_o in_o christ_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v the_o word_n allege_v must_v be_v verify_v which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o they_o all_o in_o every_o sense_n may_v err_v for_o how_o can_v they_o then_o true_o be_v term_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o matter_n five_o or_o six_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o he_o to_o timothy_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3._o v._n 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v our_o understanding_n and_o make_v we_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n for_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n he_o term_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o evident_a for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o establishment_n of_o all_o verity_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o a_o inviolable_a pillar_n a_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v the_o edifice_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o then_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n augustine_n cresconium_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cresconium_fw-la dispute_v against_o cresconius_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o use_v this_o discourse_n these_o be_v his_o word_n although_o of_o this_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o also_o in_o this_o we_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n when_o as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v please_v the_o whole_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v whosoever_o do_v fear_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n may_v ask_v counsel_n touch_v it_o of_o the_o church_n who_o without_o any_o doubt_n the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v show_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n of_o he_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o notable_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o in_o all_o obscure_a question_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o seek_v no_o further_a warrant_n of_o security_n because_o the_o scripture_n demonstrate_v she_o and_o manifest_o declare_v that_o
then_o before_o and_o by_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o divine_o lift_v up_o and_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n that_o through_o it_o far_o more_o strong_o then_o by_o any_o humane_a motive_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v and_o make_v most_o firm_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o by_o this_o assistance_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o concourse_n of_o our_o understanding_n a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v produce_v by_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n teach_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o for_o such_o and_o such_o motive_n as_o before_o prove_v they_o credible_a but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o propound_v particular_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v err_v this_o also_o be_v believe_v among_o the_o rest_n upon_o which_o as_o a_o common_a rule_n and_o guide_v we_o ground_n our_o belief_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a propounder_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v touch_v every_o other_o particular_a article_n hence_o arise_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n for_o although_o we_o both_o seem_v to_o admit_v some_o supernatural_a aid_n light_n or_o habit_n to_o this_o that_o our_o understanding_n produce_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n yet_o we_o differ_v much_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n as_o also_o in_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n which_o first_o induce_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o we_o include_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o be_v induce_v by_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n touch_v all_o particular_a point_n they_o include_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o guide_v in_o this_o act_n believe_v acknowledge_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o very_o although_o we_o also_o in_o our_o aforesaid_a act_n include_v yet_o we_o give_v it_o no_o such_o sole_a pre-eminence_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o of_o this_o follow_v a_o far_o great_a difference_n couch_v the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o propounder_n and_o ground_n for_o whereas_o althe_n argument_n of_o credibility_n persuade_v we_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v credible_a persuade_v we_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o propounder_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v infallible_o the_o say_v argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o a_o wise_a man_n judgement_n set_v aside_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o credible_a unto_o we_o that_o every_o book_n and_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n common_o admit_v be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a much_o less_o that_o every_o particular_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n by_o every_o private_a man_n accept_v be_v divine_a &_o true_a and_o of_o this_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o allege_v no_o such_o forcible_a argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o that_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o that_o sentence_n but_o for_o the_o first_o usual_o fly_v to_o divine_a illumination_n only_o join_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o such_o argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o 5._o part._n 2._o chap._n 5._o and_o for_o the_o last_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v certain_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v insufficient_a as_o shall_v likewise_o hereafter_o be_v prove_v hence_o they_o assign_v no_o prudent_a motive_n 8._o ibid._n c._n 8._o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o supernatural_a help_n of_o god_n to_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 5._o rom._n 12._o verse_n 1._o whereas_o god_n although_o he_o require_v of_o man_n a_o humble_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n to_o faith_n yet_o propound_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o credible_a and_o therefore_o also_o require_v a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n very_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o teach_v all_o by_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o mean_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o humility_n not_o every_o one_o by_o private_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n which_o be_v common_o a_o motive_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o discord_n but_o field_n urge_v 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n i_o answer_v that_o concern_v this_o matter_n two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v very_o much_o diverse_a first_o what_o move_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o obscure_a article_n as_o be_v those_o of_o christian_a religion_n unto_o which_o i_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o unto_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o such_o prudential_a or_o humane_a motive_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v before_o second_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n itself_o why_o man_n now_o actual_o believe_v such_o obscure_a mystery_n and_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o present_a belief_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o supernatural_o to_o believe_v such_o article_n as_o so_o reveal_v their_o understanding_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o this_o by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n like_a as_o their_o will_n by_o charity_n be_v aid_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o act_n of_o supernatural_a love_n which_o gift_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o their_o understanding_n as_o i_o have_v say_v produce_v a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o belief_n wherefore_o we_o assign_v not_o humane_a inducement_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o acceptance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o opinion_n sufficient_o explicate_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_a 188._o field_n ibid._n §_o sure_o stapheton_n in_o his_o triplic_n contra_fw-la whitaker_n pag._n 188._o i_o can_v there_o but_o advertise_v my_o reader_n that_o field_n discourse_v of_o this_o point_n wrong_v d._n stapleton_n very_o much_o for_o whereas_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o though_o in_o his_o triplication_n against_o whitaker_n he_o shall_v affirm_v other_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n stapleton_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o this_o last_o place_n have_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creed_n only_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o prove_v against_o whitaker_n out_o of_o the_o scriprture_n a_o certain_a internal_a motion_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o assent_v to_o this_o first_o proposition_n as_o he_o say_v of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o her_o voice_n obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o opinion_n other_o therefore_o beside_o this_o divine_a affection_n or_o inclination_n proceed_v from_o the_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v desirous_a also_o to_o assign_v some_o other_o divine_a and_o infallible_a reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v affirm_v both_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v so_o reveal_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o we_o infallible_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o as_o canonical_a they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v commit_v any_o absurd_a or_o vicious_a
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
not_o only_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n 1._o genevain_n obseruat_fw-la upon_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n together_o with_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o authority_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n by_o brentius_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o nay_o further_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o thomas_n rogers_n a_o english_a protestant_n conferen_n thomas_n rogers_n upon_o the_o 6._o artic._n propos_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 31._o see_v also_o whitaker_n before_o cite_v and_o the_o disputat_fw-la have_v in_o the_o tower_n with_o f._n campian_n in_o the_o 4._o day_n conferen_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o before_o he_o by_o whitaker_n and_o other_o have_v be_v sometime_o doubtful_a but_o also_o certain_a other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o likewise_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v declare_v out_o of_o diverse_a approve_a author_n the_o doctor_n of_o geneva_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n name_v to_o be_v canonical_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o will_v have_v they_o admit_v as_o such_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o they_o sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o this_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v to_o give_v they_o no_o divine_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o before_o i_o end_v this_o section_n i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o i_o will_v wish_v m._n rogers_n who_o i_o even_o now_o name_v to_o look_v a_o little_a better_o into_o his_o book_n if_o hereafter_o he_o chance_v to_o publish_v any_o with_o such_o approbation_n as_o he_o do_v pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o i_o can_v see_v but_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o sixth_o article_n he_o overthrow_v the_o same_o by_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v he_o confess_v to_o make_v this_o a_o little_a see_v unto_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n 26._o page_n 26._o but_o of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o have_v be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o m._n roger_n word_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n accept_v not_o all_o the_o book_n 4._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o contain_v within_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonical_a therefore_o all_o the_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o premise_n grant_v as_o every_o man_n see_v and_o yet_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o same_o article_n 4._o page_n 26._o pag._n 31._o propos_fw-fr 4._o in_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v as_o canonical_a all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o rogers_n himself_o affirm_v section_n the_o third_z the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conclusion_n out_o of_o it_o manifest_o deduce_v by_o every_o private_a man_n set_v a_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o above_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o christian_a belief_n and_o religion_n because_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n concern_v the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o as_o some_o of_o they_o think_v so_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o allow_v of_o our_o adversary_n commentary_n the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v for_o where_o do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o consubstantial_a and_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o admit_v in_o express_a term_n these_o proposition_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o trinity_n there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o such_o like_a yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 9_o beza_n lib._n de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pag._n 51._o also_o in_o ep._n theol._n 81._o pag._n 334._o 335._o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o denier_n of_o they_o confute_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whosoever_o reject_v these_o word_n do_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o judaisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n but_o some_o of_o they_o fly_v to_o deduction_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o be_v express_o in_o it_o contain_v and_o deliver_v and_o conseqnent_o that_o the_o word_n apt_o signify_v the_o say_a mystery_n and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o may_v very_o well_o and_o convenient_o be_v use_v i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o private_a man_n deduction_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n and_o every_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o such_o deduction_n as_o our_o adversary_n common_o use_v make_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o collection_n themselves_o of_o these_o high_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o those_o collection_n which_o to_o some_o seem_v evident_a by_o other_o be_v judge_v false_a hence_o the_o collection_n of_o those_o very_a mystery_n which_o i_o have_v name_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v deny_v as_o by_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n gentil_n follower_n valent._n gentilis_fw-la in_o confess_v apud_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 930._o &_o in_o prothe_n pastor_n bremensis_n in_o hist._n valent_n gentil_n who_o affirm_v the_o three_o person_n to_o have_v three_o distinct_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v also_o the_o one_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o collection_n be_v likewise_o deny_v by_o seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n trinitatis_fw-la disciple_n seruetus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr erroribus_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la who_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n final_o by_o georgius_n blandrata_n paulus_n alciatus_fw-la and_o other_o scholar_n of_o these_o man_n who_o 42._o who_o greg._n paul_n apud_fw-la hosium_n in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la de_fw-la adoranda_fw-la trinitate_fw-la see_v hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o eccles_n policy_n §._o 42._o affirm_v that_o luther_n begin_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o roof_n they_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n who_o condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o father_n reverence_v by_o all_o christian_n of_o 81._o of_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 81._o tritheisme_n or_o make_v of_o three_o god_n term_v s._n athanasius_n sathanasius_n avouch_v the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o call_v cerberus_n and_o the_o tripartited_a god_n to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n blind_a sophist_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n slave_n of_o antechrist_n bewitch_v with_o his_o illusion_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o forsake_v christ_n altogether_o and_o become_v turk_n among_o who_o be_v seruetianis_fw-la be_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la gregor_n paulus_n lib._n de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la volanus_fw-la in_o
authority_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o or_o some_o discourse_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n last_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n over_o their_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n among_o they_o they_o choose_v and_o embrace_v one_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v all_o other_o as_o false_a but_o if_o their_o learned_a doctor_n themselves_o in_o their_o interpretation_n build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n much_o more_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o use_v any_o long_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v add_v that_o it_o seem_v likewise_o necessary_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v find_v his_o whole_a belief_n in_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o know_v perfect_o by_o his_o own_o study_n what_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o lest_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v other_o concern_v these_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o by_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o be_v common_o reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o us._n for_o they_o reprehend_v the_o unlearned_a catholic_n that_o they_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o read_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v whereas_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o these_o reason_n have_v more_o force_n concern_v the_o ignorant_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v than_o the_o unlearned_a that_o can_v read_v especial_o this_o last_o for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n can_v find_v their_o belief_n by_o their_o own_o study_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o rely_v whole_o upon_o other_o man_n report_n but_o our_o english_a unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a protestant_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n also_o recurre_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n against_o these_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n 389._o see_v bilson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n cha_n 16._o pag._n 371._o 388._o 389._o see_v it_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o god_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o intermeddle_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o warrant_n from_o he_o of_o not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o it_o have_v err_v diverse_a time_n as_o our_o protestant_n themselves_o can_v deny_v the_o judgement_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o insufficient_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v err_v i_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v now_o approve_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o condemn_v this_o be_v evident_a because_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n now_o approve_v be_v censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o wiccliffian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1380._o also_o by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o further_n their_o whole_a religion_n be_v condemn_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yea_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o even_o when_o he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n upon_o which_o diverse_a of_o their_o brother_n be_v burn_v as_o fox_n their_o martir-maker_n record_v wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o authentical_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o believe_v more_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v make_v for_o they_o than_o those_o that_o make_v against_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o english_a parliament_n consist_v principal_o of_o temporal_a man_n of_o a_o infallible_a truth_n 209._o field_n book_n 4_o chap._n 7._o pag._n 209._o final_o m._n field_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o any_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v either_o they_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o such_o ground_n we_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v which_o his_o assertion_n if_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o english_a parliament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o either_o it_o be_v deceive_v or_o will_v deceive_v and_o that_o who_o build_v his_o faith_n on_o that_o can_v firm_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v he_o have_v no_o faith_n section_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o weak_a ground_n they_o stand_v and_o venture_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v to_o his_o learned_a master_n and_o let_v we_o behold_v what_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a resolution_n what_o then_o be_v this_o man_n perplex_v in_o his_o belief_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v first_o wish_v to_o do_v very_o first_o according_a to_o their_o advice_n he_o must_v take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o diligent_o view_v what_o faith_n be_v there_o deliver_v and_o prescribe_v but_o what_o bible_n must_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n no_o other_o certain_o if_o he_o follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v and_o corrupt_v by_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o suppose_v this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o this_o article_n among_o other_o whither_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n or_o no_o turn_v over_o his_o bible_n and_o find_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 29._o john_n 14_o 29._o but_o yet_o find_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o which_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v what_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o must_v confer_v say_v they_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o other_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o further_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 30_o john_n 10_o 30_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o ponder_v upon_o it_o find_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v one_o diverse_a way_n wherefore_o not_o understanding_n of_o what_o unity_n the_o say_a sentence_n be_v mean_v suppose_v that_o he_o remain_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o can_v resolve_v himself_o by_o his_o bible_n what_o must_v he_o do_v more_o he_o must_v then_o say_v the_o learned_a betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v by_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n teach_v he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n well_o he_o do_v so_o after_o his_o prayer_n either_o he_o find_v his_o mind_n incline_v to_o one_o certain_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n or_o no_o if_o not_o then_o he_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a but_o if_o he_o do_v find_v his_o mind_n so_o incline_v be_v he_o consequent_o sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n how_o know_v
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o
all_o point_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n she_o be_v final_o the_o ship_n and_o skilful_a pilot_n which_o throughout_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v guide_v we_o without_o error_n to_o the_o port_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a stone_n to_o be_v place_v everlasting_o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n to_o this_o treatise_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o a_o book_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n m._n d.c.vi_n by_o william_n crashaw_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_a forgery_n and_o falfification_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v object_v by_o new_a sectary_n against_o the_o one_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n may_v according_a to_o reason_n prudent_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n do_v follow_v her_o doctrine_n or_o embrace_v her_o communion_n luther_n exclaim_v against_o her_o child_n that_o they_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o annunciationis_fw-la a_o luther_n ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la dâ—_n festo_fw-la annunciationis_fw-la goddess_n give_v her_o omnipotency_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caluin_n eccles_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20_o §._o 22._o l._n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la reformand_n eccles_n that_o they_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o saint_n and_o honour_v they_o and_o their_o relic_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n luther_n again_o christo_fw-la again_o luth._o add_v c._n 50._o genes_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o they_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n passion_n and_o merit_n caluin_n 21._o caluin_n caluin_n book_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §._o 21._o that_o in_o their_o litany_n hymn_n and_o prose_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n christ_n be_v pass_v over_o god_n be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n luther_n moreover_o privatae_fw-la moreover_o luther_n ad_fw-la l._n ducis_fw-la georgij_fw-la scripsit_fw-la a_o 1533._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr abrogat_fw-la missae_fw-la privatae_fw-la that_o they_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n caluin_n that_o they_o 10._o they_o caluin_n book_n 1._o instit_fw-la ch_n 11._o §._o 9_o and_o 10._o give_v idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o image_n luther_n also_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o luther_n l._n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o pope_n bury_v the_o scripture_n in_o dirt_n and_o dust_n caluin_n 1â—_n caluin_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la ch_n 9_o §._o 24._o in_o antid_v council_n triden_n sess_v 7._o canon_n 1â—_n that_o they_o make_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n subject_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v more_o in_o baptism_n of_o chrism_n salt_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n luther_n final_o concilijs_fw-la final_o luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la that_o they_o give_v to_o counsel_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o old_a caluin_n that_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n 27._o caluin_n &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o 2._o thessaly_n 2_o 4._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §._o 27._o that_o all_o thing_n write_v and_o teach_v of_o christ_n be_v lie_n and_o deceit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o future_a life_n and_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v mere_a fable_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o monstrous_a untruth_n be_v forge_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o and_o this_o course_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o impugn_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o and_o sincere_o deliver_v what_o we_o hold_v the_o force_n and_o brightness_n of_o truth_n itself_o will_v easy_o at_o her_o only_a sight_n weaken_v yea_o overthrow_v all_o their_o impugnation_n and_o like_v as_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n run_v these_o unconscionable_a i_o may_v say_v shameful_a course_n so_o their_o successor_n always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o and_o even_o those_o of_o our_o day_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o reasonable_a answer_n or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o we_o who_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n nor_o loss_n of_o liberty_n live_v and_o worldly_a good_n can_v move_v to_o do_v one_o act_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n deny_v any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o we_o deny_v their_o false_a slander_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o they_o say_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n diverse_a impute_v unto_o we_o daily_o strange_a paradox_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o among_o other_o one_o william_n crashaw_n dedicatory_a anno_fw-la 1606._o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a have_v not_o long_o since_o publish_v a_o book_n accuse_v we_o of_o a_o horrible_a matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o be_v his_o word_n his_o say_a book_n bear_v this_o title_n romish_n forgery_n and_o falsification_n together_o with_o catholic_a restitution_n by_o read_v of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o acquaint_v with_o their_o deal_n may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o persuade_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v we_o as_o notable_a corrupter_n and_o forger_n but_o further_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o in_o former_a age_n have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o father_n work_n and_o consequent_o infer_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v we_o no_o firm_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n man_n crash_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n §._o see_v what_o see_v also_o §_o will_v these_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o crashaw_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o we_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n because_o we_o have_v not_o spare_v as_o he_o say_v some_o as_o ancient_a as_o some_o father_n but_o also_o aver_v that_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n view_n that_o we_o when_o we_o §._o but_o when_o have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la corrupt_v almost_o all_o antiquity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o either_o for_o counsel_n father_n decree_n or_o man_n writing_n and_o he_o add_v point_n §_o to_o end_v this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o ere_o long_a god_n will_v raise_v up_o some_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o shall_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n this_o treachery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o make_v it_o as_o apparent_a they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o father_n as_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o book_n ensue_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o they_o imagine_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o they_o thus_o crashaw_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o his_o false_a imputation_n as_o also_o for_o clear_v of_o our_o present_a practice_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o tend_v towards_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o spend_v some_o few_o line_n in_o prove_v these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o correct_v of_o book_n reprehend_v by_o crashaw_n be_v prudent_a and_o laudable_a second_o that_o our_o adversary_n if_o we_o offend_v in_o this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o like_a proceed_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n last_o that_o the_o father_n work_n be_v sincere_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n to_o declare_v the_o first_o i_o must_v first_o give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o have_v and_o ever_o have_v have_v authority_n to_o censure_n and_o condemn_v all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v publish_v and_o contain_v thing_n any_o way_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o first_o appear_v because_o she_o be_v supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o controversy_n arise_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o every_o christian_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o she_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o heretic_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o any_o heretic_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o contain_v heresy_n or_o error_n opposite_a to_o her_o faith_n for_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v
religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n page_n 86._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n page_n 86._o sect._n 2._o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o particular_a page_n 91._o chap._n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n page_n 97._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o ground_n hence_o proceed_v page_n 108._o sect._n 1_o contain_v a_o brief_a explication_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n page_n 108._o sect._n 2._o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v page_n 113._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o supreme_a pastor_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o of_o some_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n flow_v out_o of_o these_o page_n 127._o sect._n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o sectary_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antechi_v be_v brief_o confute_v and_o two_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v p._n 133._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n page_n 140._o chap._n 12._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 144._o the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n heaven_n and_o hell_n page_n 8._o sect._n 3_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n page_n 12._o sect._n 4._o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n page_n 19_o chap._n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v page_n 26._o chap._n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v page_n 30._o chap._n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 32._o chap._n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 47._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v page_n 47._o sect._n 2._o in_o which_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v prosecute_v and_o two_o thing_n principal_o be_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v small_a authority_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n because_o they_o accuse_v they_o of_o error_n second_o because_o they_o confess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v because_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o believe_v certain_a proposition_n neither_o express_o contain_v nor_o according_a to_o some_o man_n judgement_n so_o evident_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 75._o sect._n 4._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n especial_o by_o this_o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n can_v be_v infallible_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n page_n 78._o chap._n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n page_n 83._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n page_n 83._o sect._n 2._o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 84._o sect._n 3_o our_o english_a sectary_n also_o have_v false_o and_o corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n page_n 90._o sect._n 4._o contain_v false_a translation_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n honour_n of_o image_n purgatory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n page_n 92._o sect._n 5._o of_o their_o corruption_n against_o inherent_a justice_n justification_n by_o good_a work_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o special_a â—aith_n vain_a security_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o freewill_n and_o merit_n page_n 94._o sect._n 6._o of_o their_o false_a translation_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n priesthood_n election_n of_o bishop_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o some_o other_o point_n p._n 96._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 101._o chap._n 7._o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v as_o they_o say_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 103._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o term_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 103._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o page_n 106._o sect._n 3_o the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n page_n 114._o sect._n 4._o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o diverse_a matter_n observe_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n page_n 130._o chap._n 8._o in_o receive_v translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o only_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n page_n 134._o sect._n 1_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o dissension_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o alter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o same_o page_n 134._o sect._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o their_o translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n page_n 141._o sect._n 3_o concern_v the_o new_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o particular_a page_n 146._o sect._n 4._o that_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o field_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v insufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o exposition_n make_v be_v of_o divine_a truth_n page_n 149._o sect._n 5._o concern_v their_o deduction_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o likewise_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o of_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o touch_v these_o matter_n page_n 157._o sect._n 6._o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n p._n 161._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n page_n 166._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n page_n 172._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n
study_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v no_o learned_a friend_n at_o hand_n with_o who_o i_o may_v confer_v the_o more_o to_o perfect_v myself_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n which_o without_o conference_n or_o writing_n can_v hardly_o be_v do_v it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o say_a reason_n and_o true_o so_o much_o matter_n occur_v unto_o i_o be_v busy_v in_o these_o exercise_n that_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o divide_v my_o twelve_o reason_n into_o two_o treatise_n of_o which_o the_o one_o i_o call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n the_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n have_v finish_v the_o first_o i_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o my_o familiar_a friend_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o by_o some_o mean_n it_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o person_n esteem_v learn_v and_o judicious_a who_o think_v it_o may_v profit_v many_o if_o it_o be_v more_o common_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o print_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o my_o writing_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o thus_o the_o one_o of_o these_o treatise_n beside_o my_o first_o intention_n or_o expectation_n be_v now_o pass_v the_o print_n i_o trust_v without_o any_o rash_a presumption_n or_o boldness_n in_o i_o see_v that_o i_o rather_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o desire_n and_o advise_v of_o man_n think_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a judgement_n discretion_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n have_v follow_v my_o own_o fancy_n or_o inclination_n now_o to_o give_v my_o reader_n here_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o publish_v as_o also_o of_o my_o manner_n of_o proceee_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o it_o i_o have_v principal_o by_o apparent_a argument_n prove_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o we_o catholic_n ground_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o our_o adversary_n i_o mean_v the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n i_o take_v these_o word_n in_o a_o ample_a signification_n upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o first_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o first_o part_n in_o which_o i_o have_v show_v such_o ground_n as_o the_o catholic_n build_v on_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o second_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n reject_v all_o other_o such_o ground_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o also_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o reject_v and_o receive_v translate_v and_o expound_v not_o according_a to_o any_o divine_a ground_n but_o as_o it_o like_v their_o own_o fancy_n &_o consequent_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o in_o sum_n they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o build_v but_o this_o that_o their_o belief_n seem_v true_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o proof_n i_o use_v in_o these_o my_o discourse_n i_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n such_o as_o live_v and_o write_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o some_o protestant_n challenge_v to_o have_v be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o allow_v of_o their_o testimony_n i_o cite_v moreover_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a sectary_n of_o these_o our_o day_n who_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o anabaptist_n libertine_n tritheist_n trinitarian_n or_o of_o any_o other_o common_o by_o protestant_n censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v usual_o by_o all_o sort_n accknowledge_v to_o be_v writer_n of_o their_o protestant_a family_n and_o member_n as_o they_o say_v of_o their_o reform_a church_n in_o allege_v of_o which_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a tongue_n i_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v that_o i_o have_v take_v they_o out_o of_o book_n either_o write_v in_o english_a or_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o so_o every_o person_n may_v easy_o turn_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v the_o testimony_n of_o such_o sectary_n to_o be_v think_v by_o any_o man_n a_o weak_a argument_n for_o what_o proof_n almost_o be_v not_o divine_a can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n or_o enemy_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v censure_v false_a by_o his_o doctor_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o he_o who_o he_o hate_v and_o impugn_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o own_o chiefemaster_n doctrine_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o love_v or_o be_v of_o his_o own_o brotherhood_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o m._n whitaker_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o mean_a fame_n 366._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n controver_n 2._o cap._n 14._o pag._n 366._o grant_v that_o argument_n to_o be_v strong_a which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n final_o sometime_o i_o bring_v forth_o some_o natural_a reason_n and_o congruence_n prove_v the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o which_o be_v avouch_v for_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o so_o if_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v myself_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o god_n have_v do_v whatsoever_o in_o right_a reason_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v best_a these_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n and_o other_o then_o these_o i_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v but_o the_o better_a to_o declare_v my_o sincere_a deal_n herein_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o force_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n as_o i_o allege_v i_o have_v add_v before_o this_o treatise_n a_o table_n of_o all_o such_o counsel_n extant_a as_o i_o find_v celebrate_v within_o the_o say_v first_o six_o age_n as_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o find_v to_o have_v leave_v any_o work_n common_o allege_v in_o school_n to_o their_o posterity_n i_o have_v moreover_o note_v out_o of_o good_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o which_o such_o writer_n either_o flourish_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v perform_v with_o as_o great_a sincerity_n as_o the_o want_n of_o book_n have_v suffer_v i_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o may_v true_o protest_v that_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o have_v wrong_v no_o one_o writer_n in_o misalleage_v his_o word_n or_o meaning_n be_v he_o catholic_a or_o be_v he_o protestant_n be_v he_o ancient_a or_o be_v he_o modern_a it_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n have_v escape_v i_o but_o against_o my_o wil._n neither_o do_v our_o catholic_a cause_n need_v any_o such_o juggle_n or_o false_a deal_n the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_a on_o our_o side_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o so_o many_o and_o pregnant_a but_o before_o my_o reader_n enter_v into_o the_o view_n of_o these_o my_o discourse_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v the_o great_a profit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o must_v earnest_o crave_v one_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o religion_n than_o be_v here_o defend_v before_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o hart_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n determine_v not_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v read_v or_o understand_v say_v against_o it_o or_o in_o proof_n of_o a_o other_o way_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o a_o right_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a wil._n much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n often_o commend_v they_o that_o be_v recti_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o hart_n and_o in_o particular_a invit_v they_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o angel_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n 14._o luke_n 2._o v._o 14._o gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a wil._n and_o who_o have_v a_o right_a hart_n and_o be_v of_o good_a will_n very_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obdurate_a himself_o against_o god_n but_o be_v desirous_a and_o by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o conform_v his_o will_n to_o god_n will_n
whole_a discourse_n to_o certain_a principal_a conclusion_n of_o which_o although_o some_o be_v partly_o already_o prove_v against_o external_a infidel_n yet_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o heretic_n first_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n and_o painful_a death_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o please_v to_o apply_v his_o merit_n to_o our_o soul_n 11._o 1._o io._n 2_o 2._o 1._o io._n 1_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o eph._n 2_o 13._o col._n 1_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 11._o every_o christian_n must_v needs_o confess_v for_o this_o be_v most_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o his_o blood_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o infinite_a merit_n purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v establish_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o a_o new_a law_n among_o man_n ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n governor_n of_o his_o flock_n institute_v new_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o faithful_a people_n through_o his_o merit_n be_v to_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o next_o this_o likewise_o even_o in_o as_o plain_a word_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n 26._o act._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o ephes_n 5_o 25_o &_o 26._o that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o she_o to_o sanctify_v she_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n &_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o may_v guide_v he_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n i_o gather_v a_o three_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n true_o worship_n god_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o the_o next_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n 6._o joh._n 13._o vers_fw-la 6._o wherefore_o like_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o life_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n redeem_v all_o mankind_n from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o give_v man_n true_a life_n in_o heaven_n so_o this_o one_o life_n ordain_v one_o only_a way_n and_o truth_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o say_a life_n and_o salvation_n erect_v one_o only_a church_n unto_o which_o the_o fruit_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v derive_v like_a as_o therefore_o god_n make_v first_o but_o one_o man_n adam_n and_o one_o woman_n eve_n who_o be_v the_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o transitory_a life_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o he_o have_v constitute_v but_o one_o spiritual_a father_n christ_n and_o one_o spiritual_a mother_n which_o be_v his_o only_a spouse_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a parent_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o his_o true_a child_n moreover_o like_v as_o god_n have_v give_v one_o only_a corporal_a body_n although_o adorn_v with_o variety_n of_o member_n to_o one_o head_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o he_o have_v frame_v one_o only_a mystical_a body_n for_o one_o mystical_a head_n which_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o only_o as_o supreme_a head_n direct_v and_o govern_v 2._o cant._n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o canticle_n that_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o perfect_a and_o choose_v to_o her_o mother_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o one_o church_n final_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v more_o church_n than_o one_o impugn_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n and_o discord_n and_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o two_o church_n shall_v be_v found_v of_o this_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o if_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o his_o death_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holy_a merit_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n who_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o say_a church_n hence_o proceed_v that_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 5._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o good_a work_n and_o endeavour_n otherwise_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a reward_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n say_v he_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v almost_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n by_o s._n augustine_n 19_o aug._n tom_n 9_o the_o simbol_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o who_o avouch_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prove_v because_o no_o man_n come_v to_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n his_o head_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n his_o head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n of_o 23._o of_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v saviour_n this_o also_o move_v lactantius_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o ult._n these_o lact._n lib._n 4._o divin_v inst_z c._n ult._n it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o so_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o enter_v or_o out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v he_o be_v a_o alien_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o figure_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o only_o save_v the_o man_n in_o it_o contain_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o in_o s._n cyprian_n we_o find_v this_o sentence_n 5._o cipr._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n ca._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v that_o be_v without_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o he_o also_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n induce_v all_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o challenge_n be_v make_v by_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o libertine_n it_o be_v make_v final_o by_o all_o new_a sectary_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v by_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o although_o the_o multitude_n of_o challenger_n with_o their_o false_a and_o
paint_a reason_n make_v some_o doubtful_a who_o of_o all_o these_o have_v right_a and_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o thing_n challenge_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o challenger_n only_a who_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v term_v catholic_n have_v justice_n and_o right_n on_o their_o side_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n i_o purpose_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o we_o catholic_n only_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o build_v our_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o most_o sure_a and_o firm_a ground_n contrariwise_o that_o all_o sectary_n be_v bereave_v of_o this_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o build_v their_o whole_a belief_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n hereafter_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v follow_v a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n one_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o take_v this_o course_n be_v that_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v manifest_a because_o we_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n which_o proceed_v of_o misbelief_n in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o err_v not_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n wherefore_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o faith_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v after_o some_o sort_n decide_v an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n do_v especial_o incorporate_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o link_n and_o glue_n yea_o the_o sinnewe_n which_o unit_v and_o bind_v we_o to_o this_o body_n it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o justification_n 16._o justification_n joh._n 3_o 18_o marc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o damn_v 6._o damn_v hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 6._o without_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o by_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n charit_n chrisostome_n chrisost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charit_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o justice_n the_o head_n of_o sanctity_n the_o beginning_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n ciril_n catech_n 5._o and_o eye_n light_v every_o conscience_n and_o cause_v understanding_n by_o the_o other_o ciril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o alexandria_n ciril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 9_o the_o door_n and_o way_n to_o life_n also_o a_o certain_a lead_n or_o bring_v home_o again_o from_o corruption_n to_o immortality_n with_o the_o like_a title_n it_o be_v honour_v tempore_fw-la honour_v aug._n ser_n 38._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n like_a as_o therefore_o no_o material_a house_n or_o castle_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o a_o foundation_n first_o lay_v upon_o which_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n may_v rest_v so_o no_o spiritual_a edifice_n can_v be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o spiritual_a work_n hence_o s._n athanasius_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v his_o creed_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o this_o notable_a and_o famous_a sentence_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v whole_o and_o not_o corrupt_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o that_o holy_a father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o weak_a understanding_n wherefore_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o give_v we_o power_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o understanding_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o necessity_n &_o excellency_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o true_a church_n or_o true_a religion_n be_v without_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o christianity_n contrariwise_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o new_a sectary_n to_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o likewise_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v among_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o we_o build_v hope_n and_o charity_n upon_o this_o foundation_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_o religious_a and_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o brief_o behold_v both_o our_o ground_n and_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o they_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o us._n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o distinct_o i_o will_v first_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n chapter_n 5._o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n section_n the_o first_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v wherefore_o although_o a_o christian_a shall_v believe_v never_o so_o firm_o any_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v faith_n because_o faith_n bid_v we_o believe_v such_o article_n not_o because_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o such_o motive_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o verity_n and_o truth_n itself_o can_v deceive_v have_v so_o say_v and_o reveal_v but_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o definition_n or_o description_n &_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o faith_n let_v we_o treat_v of_o it_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a and_o first_o show_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n second_o that_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a three_o that_o by_o it_o we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o god_n four_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n last_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n section_n the_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o falsehood_n or_o stagger_a the_o apostle_n himself_o testify_v in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o ground_n of_o hope_n a_o certain_a argument_n or_o conviction_n and_o most_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o understanding_n through_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n or_o not_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n very_o that_o the_o word_n argument_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o kind_n of_o argument_n but_o a_o argument_n certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o greek_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o use_v declare_v wherefore_o 19_o wherefore_o aug._n tom_n 9_o tract_n 89_o in_o joan_n tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a l._n 2._o ca._n 31._o 2._o pet._n
care_n and_o diligence_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o depravation_n be_v and_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o successor_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o vinc._n lir._n lib._n contra_fw-la prophanas_fw-la hoeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la cap._n 7._o this_o be_v most_o learned_o explicate_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n very_o near_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o for_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v demand_v what_o the_o depositum_fw-la be_v which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v with_o timothy_n answer_v thus_o this_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v say_v he_o be_v a_o thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n not_o invent_v by_o thou_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v devise_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o wit_n but_o of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n but_o of_o public_a tradition_n a_o thing_n bring_v down_o unto_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o first_o by_o thou_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v author_n but_o keeper_n only_o not_o the_o founder_n but_o the_o follower_n not_o a_o leader_n but_o one_o which_o be_v lead_v hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o this_o depositum_fw-la likewise_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13_o 1._o timoth._n ult._n ver_fw-la 13_o i_o command_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o spot_n blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o these_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v according_a to_o their_o exposition_n 4._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v unspotted_a the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o to_o admit_v no_o new_a thing_n invent_v by_o man_n fancy_n this_o move_v s._n ireneus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasure_n house_n all_o truth_n moreover_o this_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.24_o act._n 2.24_o they_o be_v say_v s._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n final_o because_o according_a unto_o it_o every_o man_n be_v to_o direct_v his_o belief_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 16._o gal._n 6_o 16._o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n say_v he_o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n again_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o phil._n 3_o 16_o rom._n 6_o 17_o 2._o cor._n 10._o vers_fw-la 15._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o hart_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o which_o you_o have_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a sentence_n he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n hence_o tertullian_n avouch_v that_o the_o etc._n the_o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 13._o 22._o 27._o etc._n etc._n apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o faith_n be_v place_v in_o rule_n he_o bid_v heretic_n be_v 22._o be_v tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 22._o silent_a and_o not_o prate_v against_o this_o rule_n and_o wish_v catholic_n if_o they_o will_v doubt_v or_o ask_v question_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o concern_v such_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o he_o add_v that_o 14._o that_o cap._n 14._o this_o rule_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v no_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o or_o do_v make_v heretic_n thus_o far_o tertullian_n the_o same_o rule_n s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v observe_v do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v and_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n for_o by_o this_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o the_o say_a rule_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n section_n the_o third_z the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v prove_v i_o must_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v from_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v and_o that_o her_o judgement_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n the_o most_o principal_a reason_n usual_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v that_o god_n himself_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o error_n or_o falsehood_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o such_o affair_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n who_o likewise_o be_v god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n can_v deceive_v us._n for_o this_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 13._o joh._n 14._o vers_fw-la 16._o joh._n 16._o vers_fw-la 13._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o other_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n again_o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o good_a as_o his_o word_n sure_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o effect_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o either_o proceed_v of_o want_n of_o power_n or_o of_o want_n of_o will_v in_o christ_n but_o what_o christian_a can_v imagine_v that_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o passion_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n diverse_a instruction_n touch_v christian_n religion_n yet_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a instruction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o memory_n and_o to_o establish_v they_o perfect_o in_o faith_n and_o who_o his_o father_n be_v to_o send_v by_o his_o mediation_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a instructor_n and_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n 4_o act._n 2._o v._n 4_o descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n since_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o remain_v in_o she_o and_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o will_v not_o accuse_v christ_n of_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apt_o term_v by_o s._n augustine_n her_o soul_n tempore_fw-la aug._n tom_n 10._o serm_n 186._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n direct_v and_o govern_v his_o body_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v
most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o erect_v not_o a_o church_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n he_o speak_v also_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n 11._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o for_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n expound_v that_o sentence_n use_v these_o word_n mat._n hier._n lib._n 4._o in_o mat._n he_o who_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n both_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o live_v and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faithful_a saint_n augustine_n likewise_o affirm_v 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v us._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n epist_n effect_n cipr._n lib._n 4._o epist_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o 23._o and_o basi_fw-la consti_fw-la monast_n cap._n 23._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n luc._n 10._o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o their_o successor_n final_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o christ_n above_o cite_v be_v plain_a for_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o those_o apostle_n unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v for_o ever_o see_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n wherefore_o he_o remain_v with_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v succeed_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o child_n their_o parent_n and_o with_o these_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o add_v that_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v these_o word_n he_o use_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 59_o isa_n 59_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o hence_o forward_a and_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o sure_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o caluin_n himself_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o they_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v affirm_v thus_o he_o discourse_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n he_o promise_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o inestimable_a good_a 59_o caluinus_n in_o isai_n cap._n 59_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o support_v with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o have_v such_o care_n of_o she_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v she_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o true_a doctrine_n thus_o far_o caluin_n final_o beza_n his_o scholar_n confess_v 4._o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la pa._n 69._o ire_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 3._o li._n 3._o c._n 4._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o neither_o have_v fall_v nor_o can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o this_o be_v long_o since_o affirm_v by_o s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n keep_v with_o most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n &_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o moreover_o that_o those_o church_n in_o which_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v conserve_v and_o keep_v our_o faith_n floreatium_fw-la cipr._n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cor_fw-la nelium_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o epist_n 69._o ad_fw-la floreatium_fw-la the_o same_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n cyprian_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n always_o hold_v that_o which_o she_o first_o know_v section_n the_o four_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n a_o other_o argument_n prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o etc._n the_o cant._n 4._o ephes_n 1._o v._n 22._o etc._n etc._n husband_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o body_n 126._o august_n in_o psal_n 126._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n augustine_n he_o form_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o this_o long_a since_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o 19_o osee_n 2._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o miseration_n he_o also_o redeem_v purchase_v and_o wash_v she_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o make_v she_o his_o spiritual_a body_n wherefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n all_o day_n ult._n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la ult._n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o love_v cherish_v and_o govern_v she_o as_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n out_o of_o which_o favour_n and_o prerogative_n i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o hate_v all_o falsehood_n preserve_v she_o from_o error_n this_o also_o be_v a_o dowry_n and_o privilege_n so_o necessary_a to_o her_o dignity_n these_o consideration_n move_v s._n cyprian_n to_o discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o this_o matter_n ecclesiae_fw-la cipr._n li._n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v incorrupt_a pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o only_a house_n she_o keep_v with_o a_o chaste_a shamefastness_n the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o chamber_n thus_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o same_o allude_v these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n 22._o aug._n tom_n 6._o conc_fw-fr ad_fw-la cath_z c._n 22._o a_o mother_n pious_a and_o chaste_a adorn_v inward_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o husband_n not_o outward_o shameful_o and_o dishonest_o paint_v deceitful_o with_o a_o deceive_a lie_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n of_o not_o err_v and_o the_o prerogative_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o yield_v we_o a_o three_o argument_n for_o listen_v a_o little_a what_o a_o notable_a and_o worthy_a promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o that_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v his_o whole_a church_n unite_v to_o the_o supreme_a vicar_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o same_o under_o himself_o shall_v not_o fail_v or_o err_v these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o the_o say_a apostle_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o infallible_a judgement_n for_o be_v it_o not_o
her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o may_v secure_o be_v follow_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o error_n unto_o these_o argument_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n itself_o assent_v for_o see_v that_o for_o diverse_a respect_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o converse_v on_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v leave_v among_o christian_n some_o certain_a rule_n &_o guide_v whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v their_o faith_n and_o some_o judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o daily_a controversy_n which_o may_v arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n they_o may_v secure_o follow_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v or_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o church_n can_v order_v thing_n otherwise_o and_o this_o infallible_a guide_n and_o supreme_a judge_n be_v the_o church_n include_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o her_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n it_o be_v also_o needful_a see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o i_o mean_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v to_o all_o person_n a_o perfect_a guide_n in_o all_o age_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ruin_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o at_o all_o time_n have_v perform_v these_o office_n our_o adversary_n will_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n have_v already_o perish_v and_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v refute_v at_o large_a 5._o large_a cap._n 5._o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o present_a unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n and_o other_o argument_n prove_v that_o she_o can_v err_v i_o add_v only_o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o s._n augustine_n 8._o augustine_n aug._n l._n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la eccles_n c._n 6._o 7_o 12._o &_o 13._o see_v he_o also_o li._n 20._o the_o civet_n c._n 8._o &_o in_o psal_n 85._o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 8._o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v do_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o s._n hierome_n go_v further_a and_o aver_v that_o he_o that_o so_o say_v do_v make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n 6._o hier._n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o assertion_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bereave_v the_o whole_a incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o effect_n and_o end_n which_o be_v principal_o to_o find_v a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o truth_n to_o salvation_n wherefore_o whosoever_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v take_v away_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n from_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o passion_n and_o avouch_v that_o at_o sometime_o man_n have_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n which_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o also_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o make_v the_o devil_n strong_a than_o christ_n and_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v overthrow_v christ_n church_n &_o kingdom_n which_o our_o lord_n promise_v shall_v never_o be_v conquer_v as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v i_o can_v add_v a_o other_o reason_n convince_a the_o church_n not_o to_o have_v err_v take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n 28._o tertul._n lib._n the_o praescr_n cap._n 28._o who_o prove_v it_o because_o error_n common_o bring_v forth_o division_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a matter_n that_o diverse_a nation_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o a_o other_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n shall_v all_o fall_v into_o the_o self_n same_o error_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o do_v proceed_v of_o tradition_n not_o of_o error_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o follow_v concern_v such_o matter_n her_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v that_o high_a beat_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v long_o since_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n use_v these_o word_n 8._o isa_n 35._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o path_n and_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o direct_a that_o fool_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o err_v therein_o for_o no_o such_o way_n can_v be_v show_v if_o this_o be_v deny_v hence_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o 6._o hieron_n in_o dialog_n count_v lucifer_n cap._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v till_o this_o day_n this_o also_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o affirm_v that_o we_o believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n touch_v religion_n let_v we_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o our_o holy_a mother_n and_o obey_v her_o sentence_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o believe_v she_o and_o ever_o remain_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n and_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o some_o particular_a man_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o who_o instruct_v we_o and_o deliver_v our_o faith_n unto_o we_o do_v this_o as_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o by_o her_o order_n and_o appointment_n neither_o do_v they_o deliver_v the_o say_a doctrine_n unto_o we_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o such_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o have_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o like_v as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a for_o although_o the_o hand_n strike_v yet_o man_n be_v say_v to_o strike_v etc._n etc._n so_o although_o we_o be_v instruct_v &_o teach_v by_o some_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n these_o consideration_n be_v so_o forcible_a even_o in_o luther_n understanding_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o fall_n from_o we_o that_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n often_o trouble_v for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o he_o write_v arbit_fw-la write_v luther_n tom_n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la during_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n i_o be_v so_o move_v by_o authority_n conscience_n multitude_n of_o martyr_n of_o bishop_n of_o pope_n of_o counsel_n of_o university_n that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o this_o troy_n remain_v so_o long_o in_o so_o many_o conflict_n invincible_a can_v never_o be_v conquer_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n luther_n tom_n 1._o in_o propos_fw-fr suis_fw-fr de_fw-fr viribus_fw-la hominis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v say_v he_o overcome_v all_o argument_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o length_n with_o most_o great_a difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n or_o anguish_n by_o christ_n assistance_n i_o hardly_o overcome_v thus_o luther_n i_o add_v also_o that_o our_o other_o our_o see_v hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o eccl._n policy_n §._o 2_o 7._o 9_o bel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 200._o whitgift_n &_o other_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o dispute_v against_o the_o puritan_n be_v
in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v not_o apparent_o his_o error_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n or_o plain_o prove_v false_a by_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o those_o article_n which_o be_v express_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o her_o belief_n may_v safe_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v receive_v and_o moreover_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o article_n to_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o that_o her_o child_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v i_o add_v also_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o all_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v must_v needs_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n clean_o overthrow_v she_o the_o first_o be_v easy_o prove_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o point_n certain_o believe_v they_o in_o none_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v reject_v they_o in_o any_o if_o he_o believe_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v infallible_a wherefore_o by_o reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n concern_v one_o article_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o because_o they_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o think_v they_o true_a and_o credible_a of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n which_o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n 10._o james_n 2._o vers_n 10._o for_o if_o by_o commit_v one_o mortal_a sin_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o either_o because_o by_o break_v one_o commandment_n we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o rest_n or_o else_o because_o one_o mortal_a sin_n be_v as_o sufficient_a to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thousand_o we_o may_v likewise_o well_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o this_o only_o be_v bereave_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o believe_v none_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o infidelity_n touch_v all_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n by_o faith_n principal_o be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o further_o that_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n although_o the_o rest_n be_v deny_v accuse_v the_o church_n of_o error_n thus_o i_o declare_v 10._o galat._n 5._o vers_fw-la 21._o tit._n 3._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v and_o embrace_v sect_n or_o heresy_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o either_o the_o church_n err_v both_o in_o define_v such_o article_n as_o some_o think_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n such_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v may_v safe_o be_v defend_v or_o else_o such_o as_o despise_v her_o censure_n and_o embrace_v the_o say_a opinion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v but_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o first_o assertion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n absolute_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o etnicke_n and_o publican_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n command_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n 17._o math._n 18._o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o note_v that_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v she_o only_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o in_o all_o make_v no_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o general_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n which_o must_v be_v likewise_o verify_v in_o their_o successor_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o final_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o add_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o his_o gospel_n include_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o hence_o diverse_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a as_o heretic_n for_o few_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o some_o time_n for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o in_o no_o principal_a point_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o can_v exemplify_v in_o the_o quarto_fw-la decimani_fw-la 50._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 50._o who_o be_v so_o censure_v for_o keep_v easter_n day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o other_o yea_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o have_v rise_v have_v believe_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o whosoever_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v such_o article_n open_v heaven_n almost_o to_o all_o heretic_n moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v these_o principal_a article_n certain_o every_o man_n will_v affirm_v if_o this_o liberty_n be_v give_v that_o the_o article_n by_o he_o deny_v pertain_v not_o to_o that_o number_n last_o this_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n affirm_v that_o whosoever_o keep_v not_o entire_o &_o whole_o without_o any_o corruption_n the_o catholic_a faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o fine_a theodor._n li._n 4._o c._n 17._o hooker_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 42._o pag._n 88_o greg._n nazian_n tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a s._n basil_n be_v request_v by_o the_o perfect_a of_o valens_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n to_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o time_n answer_v that_o they_o which_o be_v instruct_v in_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o deprave_a but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o require_v embrace_v likewise_o of_o death_n hooker_n also_o a_o protestant_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n for_o change_v some_o one_o or_o two_o syllable_n in_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v force_v to_o write_v apology_n and_o whole_a volume_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n have_v this_o notable_a sentence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v sound_o through_o all_o yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n corrupt_a or_o stain_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o have_v reckon_v up_o eighty_o distinct_a heresy_n add_v that_o there_o may_v chance_v to_o lurk_v many_o other_o petty_a heresy_n unknown_a to_o he_o of_o which_o heresy_n say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v hold_v any_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a christian._n final_o ruf._n final_o hier._n li._n 3._o apolog._n contr_n ruf._n s._n hierome_n witness_v that_o for_o one_o word_n or_o two_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n many_o heresy_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n wherefore_o see_v that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a bereave_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o seperate_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n which_o be_v quicken_v with_o
the_o truth_n of_o christian_a discipline_n and_o faith_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n &_o exposition_n &_o all_o christian_a tradition_n unto_o these_o authority_n i_o add_v that_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o danger_n of_o misinterpret_v they_o be_v presuppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n almighty_a shall_v prescribe_v some_o certain_a rule_n which_o every_o man_n may_v follow_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o dissension_n may_v have_v rise_v concern_v their_o true_a sense_n and_o consequent_o concern_v diverse_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o every_o man_n may_v &_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n although_o never_o so_o false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o what_o judge_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v appoint_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n who_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o infallible_o know_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n this_o final_o the_o practice_n itself_o of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v for_o whensoever_o any_o controversy_n have_v rise_v touch_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n she_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o preserve_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n unto_o she_o deliver_v together_o with_o the_o letter_n have_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o decide_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o condemnation_n all_o heretic_n together_o with_o their_o false_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v this_o rule_n fall_v present_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n &_o vast_a sea_n of_o difficulty_n and_o be_v always_o perplex_v and_o inconstant_a in_o his_o belief_n contrariwise_o whosoever_o embrace_v this_o rule_n build_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n wherefore_o i_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o shall_v follow_v this_o rule_n 16._o galat._n 6._o vers_fw-la 16._o peace_n upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n now_o let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n concern_v the_o letter_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n by_o unwriten_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o lutheran_n adversary_n of_o wittenberg_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v 32._o harm_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 332._o 333._o confession_n wittenb_n artic_a 32._o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o but_o also_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o her_o husband_n christ_n a_o certain_a rule_n to_o wit_n the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a preach_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n according_a unto_o the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n second_o field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 19_o &_o 20._o §._o the_o second_o field_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n whereas_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a approbation_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o interpretation_n or_o it_o make_v by_o any_o private_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n can_v possible_o yield_v we_o any_o such_o assurance_n section_n the_o sixth_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v affirm_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n to_o he_o know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o before_o i_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o 7._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o it_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o have_v make_v a_o circle_n or_o as_o m._n field_n call_v it_o a_o circulation_n the_o full_a solution_n of_o this_o objection_n depend_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o question_n which_o to_o some_o appear_v very_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o wit_n unto_o what_o we_o last_o resolve_v our_o faith_n whether_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o some_o humane_a motive_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v first_o be_v discuss_v before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n although_o all_o catholic_a divine_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v such_o mystery_n as_o we_o believe_v yet_o concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o school_n question_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v among_o they_o two_o opinion_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o matter_n thus_o fiist_o say_v they_o every_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o true_a by_o certain_a humane_a and_o prudent_a motive_n or_o reason_n which_o persuade_v he_o that_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n such_o motive_n among_o other_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o that_o almost_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o they_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n principal_a wit_n excellent_a virtue_n and_o profound_a learning_n have_v so_o beleeeve_v second_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n sex_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o know_v true_a religion_n and_o be_v exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o probity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v so_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o good_n liberty_n fame_n and_o life_n itself_o yea_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v all_o these_o and_o endure_v withal_o most_o cruel_a torment_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o three_o that_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v miraculous_o and_o by_o some_o divine_a mean_n change_v man_n although_o habituate_v in_o vice_n upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o be_v virtuous_a four_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o have_v be_v by_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o few_o unlearned_a and_o weak_a fisherman_n teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o above_o all_o reason_n have_v overcome_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o preach_v and_o suffer_v the_o wise_a most_o eloquent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n final_o that_o this_o religion_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o divine_a miracle_n record_v by_o famous_a author_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o if_o one_o only_o be_v confess_v true_a christian_a religion_n can_v be_v false_a by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v before_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v unto_o well_o dispose_v people_n over_o or_o exceed_v credible_a but_o although_o these_o of_o themselves_o may_v well_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o belief_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v and_o be_v also_o in_o heretic_n concern_v such_o article_n which_o they_o true_o believe_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o alone_o cause_n in_o we_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n for_o this_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a cause_n without_o some_o supernatural_a help_n and_o what_o then_o be_v do_v after_o this_o persuasion_n very_o god_n almighty_a yield_v eth_z we_o his_o supernatural_a help_n and_o impart_v unto_o our_o soul_n a_o divine_a light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o thing_n so_o high_a
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v wherefore_o although_o the_o mystery_n be_v obscure_a let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o truth_n and_o not_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o own_o capacity_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o god_n power_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n but_o believe_v they_o when_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n object_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n 3._o aug._n serm_n 147._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la ambrose_n in_o cap._n 5._o lucae_n ambr._n de_fw-fr abraham_n cap._n 3._o why_o do_v we_o wonder_v why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v it_o and_o with_o s._n ambrose_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n who_o will_v we_o believe_v if_o a_o grauâ—â—onourable_a personage_n i_o use_v the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n comparison_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n and_o our_o better_a will_v scorn_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o a_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v credit_v without_o proof_n of_o humane_a reason_n when_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n above_o man_n reason_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n and_o how_o weak_a and_o feeble_a our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n or_o cause_n of_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o daily_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n hence_o arise_v so_o many_o intricate_a difficulty_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o the_o deep_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n can_v never_o hitherto_o unfold_v for_o example_n what_o philosopher_n have_v ever_o hitherto_o yield_v a_o certain_a cause_n without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n yea_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o man_n body_n itself_o which_o move_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o philosopher_n as_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o concoction_n and_o distribution_n of_o nourishment_n the_o grow_a of_o it_o to_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o five_o sense_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n how_o strange_a be_v their_o operation_n what_o great_a and_o huge_a body_n be_v together_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o little_a compass_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n but_o i_o can_v not_o stand_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o the_o planet_n seem_v to_o our_o sense_n so_o small_a their_o certain_a and_o swift_a motion_n and_o their_o nature_n itself_o most_o admirable_a and_o if_o we_o can_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o discourse_n comprehend_v these_o ordinary_a matter_n how_o dare_v we_o by_o our_o weak_a wit_n measure_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v moreover_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o only_o word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o imagine_v such_o a_o creation_n to_o be_v possible_a see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o natural_a agent_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v if_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o same_o simple_a essence_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o three_o person_n which_o therefore_o make_v but_o one_o god_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v believe_v it_o see_v that_o among_o we_o every_o person_n have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n if_o faith_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o christ_n two_o nature_n the_o one_o of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o man_n make_v one_o person_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a see_v that_o among_o we_o eâ—â—â—ie_a nature_n make_v a_o distinct_a person_n come_v a_o little_a low_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o 26._o mat._n 19_o verse_n 26._o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o 26._o that_o a_o camel_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o possible_a if_o then_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o natural_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n which_o nevertheless_o every_o christian_a must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o other_o such_o like_o which_o heretic_n deny_v may_v likewise_o be_v even_o as_o certain_a although_o our_o understanding_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o the_o former_a but_o like_a as_o they_o above_o reason_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n certain_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n gregory_n if_o they_o be_v comprehensible_a by_o reason_n euan._n gregor_n hom_n 26._o in_o euan._n be_v not_o admirable_a neither_o have_v faith_n say_v he_o any_o merit_n when_o humane_a reason_n yield_v a_o experiment_n or_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a for_o the_o less_o evidence_n that_o our_o reason_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o with_o sufficient_a prudential_a motive_n prove_v divine_a revelation_n the_o more_o we_o merit_v in_o believe_v according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 29._o john_n 20._o verse_n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o concern_v those_o work_n of_o god_n principal_o which_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v genes_n chrisost_n homil_n 21._o in_o genes_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o learned_a advice_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n contain_v in_o these_o his_o word_n follow_v when_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v not_o thou_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o human_a reason_n for_o they_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o man_n thought_n or_o imagination_n can_v not_o reach_v and_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o hear_v what_o god_n command_v obey_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v order_n and_o transform_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o think_v good_a hitherto_o saint_n john_n chrisostome_n finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o which_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a sectary_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o religion_n be_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o religion_n chapter_n 1._o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n section_n the_o first_o the_o number_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o be_v great_a and_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o give_v of_o this_o impiety_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a providence_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n now_o perhaps_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o some_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o my_o accusation_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o deny_v or_o weaken_v these_o ground_n very_o slanderous_a and_o injurious_a but_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o credit_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o reason_n i_o shall_v bring_v will_v yield_v which_o if_o i_o obtain_v of_o my_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v free_v myself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o offer_v they_o any_o wrong_n but_o first_o i_o must_v declare_v that_o in_o this_o section_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o accuse_v all_o the_o new_a sectary_n of_o atheism_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o teach_v &_o common_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v a_o new_a sectary_n and_o atheist_n but_o my_o assertion_n only_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v
in_o very_a deed_n inwardlie_o profane_a atheist_n and_o that_o the_o say_v new_a religion_n be_v a_o very_a fountain_n of_o atheism_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n or_o long_a discourse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o diverse_a principal_a professor_n and_o follower_n of_o this_o new_a belief_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a person_n 7._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pa._n 7._o to_o be_v in_o their_o congregation_n of_o foreign_a sectary_n zauchius_n affirm_v that_o among_o other_o monster_n atheism_n have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o sathan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n religion_n countryman_n whitg_n in_o his_o defence_n tract_n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 278._o see_v also_o hooker_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n §_o 2._o mornay_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_n religion_n whitgift_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v replenish_v with_o atheist_n the_o same_o complaint_n have_v hedio_fw-la powel_n park_n &_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o sentence_n which_o i_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n see_v that_o this_o impiety_n reign_v now_o more_o among_o our_o adversary_n than_o it_o have_v do_v in_o former_a age_n among_o christian_n in_o which_o such_o monster_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v and_o common_o see_v it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o have_v some_o root_n and_o offspring_n in_o these_o day_n among_o they_o which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n and_o what_o be_v this_o root_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o diverse_a and_o for_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n i_o assign_v their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o certain_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n or_o mean_v of_o end_v and_o decide_v such_o controversy_n as_o arise_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o shall_v at_o large_a be_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o such_o dissension_n inconstancy_n want_n of_o firm_a ground_n and_o mean_a to_o end_v controversy_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v root_n &_o fountain_n of_o atheism_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v infer_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v always_o one_o and_o constant_a to_o herself_o and_o not_o divine_a foundation_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v because_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n be_v infinite_a can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o absurdity_n hence_o diverse_a be_v first_o by_o the_o false_a calumny_n &_o unjust_a slander_n of_o their_o ringleader_n clean_o avert_v from_o our_o religion_n in_o which_o only_o a_o sure_a ground_n a_o immovable_a rock_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a pillar_n of_o truth_n be_v find_v then_o in_o their_o new_a profession_n be_v toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o find_v no_o certain_a authority_n whereon_o to_o rest_v or_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a resolution_n be_v bring_v final_o to_o this_o that_o they_o think_v all_o article_n to_o be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a truth_n and_o consequent_o imagine_v religion_n to_o be_v but_o a_o politic_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o become_v atheist_n s._n hilary_n even_o in_o his_o day_n complain_v augustum_fw-la hillar_n lib._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la augustum_fw-la that_o the_o arian_n heretic_n by_o these_o mean_n of_o christian_n make_v atheist_n these_o be_v his_o word_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v be_v so_o understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n &_o one_o lord_n &_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o no_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o hitherto_o s._n hilary_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v certain_a protestant_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v touch_v this_o offspring_n of_o this_o impiety_n in_o their_o congregation_n 1605._o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 45._o print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1605._o and_o first_o a_o protestant_a relator_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n discourse_v thus_o the_o division_n of_o protestant_n into_o their_o faction_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n threaten_v a_o great_a ruin_n and_o calamity_n of_o both_o side_n and_o soon_o after_o have_v show_v how_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o other_o he_o add_v the_o roman_n have_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o common_a father_n adviser_n and_o conductor_n to_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v their_o jar_n to_o appease_v their_o displeasure_n to_o decide_v their_o difference_n and_o final_o to_o unite_v their_o endeavour_n in_o one_o course_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v their_o religious_a by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n to_o a_o unity_n or_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o protestant_n be_v as_o sever_v band_n or_o rather_o scatter_a troop_n each_o draw_v adverse_a way_n without_o any_o mean_n to_o pacify_v their_o quarrel_n to_o take_v up_o their_o controversy_n without_o any_o bond_n to_o knit_v their_o force_n or_o course_n in_o one_o no_o prince_n with_o any_o pre-eminence_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o rest_n no_o patriarch_n one_o or_o more_o to_o have_v a_o common_a superintendance_n or_o care_n over_o their_o church_n for_o correspondency_n and_o unity_n no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n of_o their_o part_n the_o only_o hope_v remain_v ever_o to_o assuage_v their_o contention_n and_o the_o only_o desire_v of_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a mind_n among_o they_o every_o church_n almost_o of_o they_o have_v his_o several_a form_n and_o frame_v of_o government_n his_o several_a liturgy_n and_o fashion_n of_o service_n and_o last_o some_o several_a opinion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n be_v no_o difference_n essential_a or_o any_o part_n capital_a yet_o have_v they_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v cause_n of_o dislike_n of_o jealousy_n of_o quarrel_n and_o danger_n these_o contention_n tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o of_o mahometisme_n abroad_o hitherto_o be_v the_o relator_n word_n but_o before_o he_o bullenger_n a_o principal_a doctor_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n note_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o these_o contention_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n melanct._n bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la contra_fw-la brentium_n ca._n 1._o mayor_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr cofus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la headsman_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la melanct._n for_o he_o write_v that_o diverse_a in_o his_o day_n be_v so_o move_v with_o that_o vehement_a and_o implacable_a dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o it_o be_v despair_v &_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v major_a in_o like_a sort_n a_o lutheran_n of_o no_o less_o same_o confess_v that_o diverse_a be_v so_o move_v with_o their_o scandal_n and_o dissension_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n unto_o these_o i_o add_v hedio_fw-la a_o three_o sectary_n who_o have_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o eight_o error_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o fall_v to_o atheism_n &_o neglect_n of_o religion_n affirm_v that_o they_o assign_v their_o dissension_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o concern_v their_o atheism_n he_o also_o afterwards_o use_v these_o word_n the_o popedom_n be_v reject_v and_o name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n the_o youth_n have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o the_o dissension_n among_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o pass_v constantium_fw-la park_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
of_o his_o knowledge_n faithful_o render_v the_o text_n and_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n most_o sincere_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a i_o add_v further_o that_o they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o word_n sometime_o to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n another_o thing_n as_o it_o best_o serve_v their_o purpose_n for_o example_n our_o english_a protestant_n whensoever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a tradition_n as_o math._n 15._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o tradition_n true_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o mention_n be_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o self_n same_o greek_a word_n signify_v ordinance_n instruction_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o preach_n or_o institution_n as_o 2._o thess_n vers_fw-la 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o bring_v tradition_n into_o contempt_n but_o of_o such_o example_n see_v more_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n before_o beside_o this_o although_o they_o undertake_v to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a yet_o when_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a make_v against_o they_o or_o not_o so_o much_o for_o they_o as_o the_o latin_a they_o forsake_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n and_o follow_v the_o latin_a i_o will_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o both_o hieremy_n 7._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o say_a prophet_n inveigh_v against_o those_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o strange_a god_n especial_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n they_o follow_v the_o latin_a and_o say_v thus_o 1595._o bible_n 1595._o the_o woman_n kneade_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o imagine_v they_o make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o we_o who_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n and_o call_v her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n although_o we_o offer_v up_o no_o sacrifice_n unto_o she_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n say_v only_o 38_o rom._n 8._o v._n 38_o i_o be_o probable_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o read_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n 1595._o bible_n 1595._o etc._n etc._n and_o like_o as_o after_o this_o sort_n they_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o their_o translation_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o diverse_a word_n one_o example_n i_o have_v touch_v above_o concern_v the_o word_n babylon_n which_o in_o s._n peter_n epistle_n to_o hinder_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o say_a apostle_n be_v at_o rome_n marcus_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 13._o euseb_n lib._n 2._o histor_n c._n 14._o hieron_n in_o li._n descript_n eccles_n verbo_fw-la marcus_n contrary_a to_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierome_n they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o great_a city_n call_v babylon_n in_o assiria_n or_o caldea_n contrariwise_o to_o make_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 1592._o the_o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 19_o bible_n 1592._o apocalypse_n they_o affirm_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o it_o to_o be_v understand_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o truth_n admit_v not_o opposite_a interpretation_n but_o our_o adversary_n translation_n and_o interpretation_n be_v diverse_a and_o much_o different_a yea_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o reject_v one_o another_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n and_o also_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o different_a doctrine_n they_o can_v therefore_o all_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v err_v and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v than_o some_o of_o they_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v not_o build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o error_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v that_o the_o warrant_v which_o they_o claim_v from_o god_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o their_o ground_n alike_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o more_o sure_a foundation_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o the_o self_n same_o sectary_n oftentimes_o upon_o further_a read_v study_n and_o knowledge_n change_v their_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o other_o their_o work_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o of_o our_o english_a sectary_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a translation_n require_v great_o to_o be_v peruse_v and_o reform_v i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n that_o diverse_a place_n have_v be_v correct_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v faulty_a of_o this_o follow_v not_o seldom_o a_o change_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o difference_n from_o themselves_o in_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o first_o captain_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v always_o the_o self_n same_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o vary_a build_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v never_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o will_v be_v most_o apparent_a to_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o our_o say_a learned_a sectary_n in_o their_o discourse_n or_o disputation_n with_o their_o adversary_n for_o do_v they_o in_o such_o conference_n admit_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n sure_o not_o for_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o vehement_o plead_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o have_v all_o difficulty_n decide_v yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n oftentimes_o do_v not_o sufficient_o interpret_v itself_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o translation_n or_o interpretation_n but_o their_o own_o let_v we_o declare_v this_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o the_o catholic_n receive_v as_o canonical_a the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o consequent_o those_o very_a place_n either_o in_o hebrew_n greek_n or_o both_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o the_o catholic_n attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o they_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o say_a tongue_n and_o to_o all_o book_n which_o the_o new_a sectary_n receive_v than_o they_o do_v and_o further_o receive_v five_o whole_a book_n at_o the_o least_o and_o diverse_a other_o parcel_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o all_o common_o reject_v wherefore_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n either_o in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o whither_o the_o catholic_n build_v in_o this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n have_v the_o true_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n who_o allege_v no_o other_o testimony_n for_o themselves_o then_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fancy_n to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a by_o a_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o new_a sectary_n fall_v into_o disputation_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n the_o catholic_a usual_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a part_n bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v
juice_n write_v the_o name_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a medicine_n whereby_o almost_o no_o man_n read_v the_o good_a superscription_n any_o thing_n suspect_v the_o lurk_a poison_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n 7._o math._n 7._o likewise_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o to_o all_o christian_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o be_v mean_v else_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o sheepe-like_a sincerity_n do_v wear_v etc._n etc._n and_o soon_o after_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o crafty_o set_v upon_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n mistrust_v nothing_o remain_v still_o cruel_a beast_n they_o put_v of_o their_o wolvish_a weed_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a fleece_n whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o silly_a sheep_n feel_v the_o soft_a wool_n they_o little_o fear_v their_o sharp_a tooth_n tit._n ambros_n in_o cap._n ult._n ad_fw-la tit._n hitherto_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n s._n ambrose_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a by_o scripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o chapter_n 9_o in_o which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a sectary_n forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o first_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n i_o have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a ground_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yea_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v principal_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o my_o discourse_n i_o purpose_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o set_v down_o three_o manifest_a token_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o their_o weak_a foundation_n to_o wit_n their_o forsake_v of_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o when_o they_o confute_v their_o adversary_n their_o dissension_n or_o division_n and_o their_o inconstancy_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a in_o all_o their_o proceed_n that_o although_o dispute_v against_o we_o they_o plead_v and_o demand_v only_a scripture_n and_o common_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n yea_o when_o they_o come_v to_o confute_v other_o sectary_n like_v unto_o themselves_o they_o refuse_v such_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o fly_v to_o other_o such_o ground_n thus_o caluin_n although_o he_o refer_v all_o matter_n sometime_o to_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shut_v after_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o speak_v 8._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 7._o 8._o which_o by_o his_o ordinary_a course_n he_o seem_v to_o approve_v as_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o himself_o be_v without_o contradiction_n to_o be_v applaud_v and_o reverence_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n he_o desire_v all_o sort_n diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o examine_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o or_o false_o allege_v and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o because_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n by_o scripture_n and_o his_o instrument_n daily_o practice_v the_o same_o art_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n this_o course_n he_o take_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o sect_n 5._o nay_o discourse_a against_o the_o lutheran_n he_o use_v these_o word_n now_o again_o i_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o godly_a reader_n who_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v astonish_v with_o that_o tinkle_n wherein_o the_o magdeburgian_o boast_n this_o voice_n always_o sound_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1147._o caluin_n admonit_a ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la pag._n 1147._o that_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v where_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o doctor_n have_v clear_o teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v where_o the_o same_o supreme_a judge_n have_v pronounce_v a_o plain_a sentence_n thus_o caluin_n to_o the_o lutheran_n plead_v hardly_o the_o scripture_n against_o he_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o this_o sort_n also_o beza_n against_o the_o arian_n trinitarian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v 9_o part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o westphalus_n likewise_o write_v to_o 1098._o to_o caluini_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 1098._o caluin_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n condemn_v he_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o final_o our_o english_a protestant_n although_o they_o pronounce_v so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o yet_o against_o the_o puritan_n plead_v hardly_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o father_n as_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v in_o their_o work_n of_o this_o argument_n church_n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n belson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o other_o example_n be_v not_o want_v touch_v their_o dissension_n and_o division_n prescript_n division_n tertul_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v lawfu_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v adulteration_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n where_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v consonant_a and_o give_v testimony_n be_v one_o wherefore_o they_o can_v approve_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a doctrine_n now_o that_o division_n be_v find_v among_o our_o adversary_n no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n and_o read_n can_v deny_v temporis_fw-la deny_v stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr acheismis_n &_o phalerismis_n haereticorum_fw-la nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la stanislaus_n rescius_fw-la number_v of_o they_o a_o hundred_o &_o seaventy_n distinct_a sect_n of_o which_o 9_o which_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n li._n 22._o causarun_n causae_fw-la 9_o caspar_n vlenbergius_n recite_v diverse_a principal_n melancthonem_fw-la principal_n see_v hedio_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n epist_n ad_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la other_o reckon_v far_o more_o and_o this_o every_o man_n may_v the_o better_o believe_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o two_o of_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o they_o of_o one_o opinion_n touch_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n hence_o arise_v dissension_n in_o their_o church_n in_o which_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v etc._n believe_v luther_n thes_n 27._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n if_o we_o credit_v westphalum_fw-la credit_v zwinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram._n fol._n 411._o 401._o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o like_a dissension_n be_v between_o the_o inventour_n and_o follower_n of_o other_o sect_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o discourse_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n the_o domestical_a discord_n which_o be_v between_o our_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n touch_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n abroad_o i_o will_v recite_v this_o only_a testimony_n of_o a_o 1605._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 45._o write_v as_o say_v by_o sir_n edwine_n sans_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1605._o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o those_o part_n of_o their_o dissension_n write_v
year_n of_o his_o reign_n seem_v principal_o to_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o lutheranisme_n then_o seem_v to_o prevail_v communion_n also_o under_o one_o kind_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o it_o approve_v by_o another_o law_n enact_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n zwinglianisme_n be_v set_v up_o 1._o an._n 2._o edwardi_fw-la vi_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o a_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n allow_v and_o establish_v as_o the_o say_a act_n pretend_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v thrice_o review_v and_o alter_v and_o still_o according_a to_o the_o self_n fame_n word_n of_o god_n once_o in_o the_o same_o king_n edward_n day_n second_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o last_o by_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o reign_v correct_v see_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n turn_v into_o latin_a by_o thomas_n vautrollerus_n print_v at_o london_n a_o 1574._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la touch_v private_a baptism_n administer_v in_o house_n by_o lay-man_n or_o woman_n as_o also_o some_o other_o print_v in_o english_a before_o the_o last_o correct_v by_o his_o majesty_n who_o now_o reign_v and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o say_v last_o correct_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o dislike_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a word_n and_o like_o as_o their_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v be_v alter_v so_o also_o have_v their_o opinion_n concern_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o time_n suffer_v i_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v the_o like_a proceed_n among_o our_o puritan_n let_v he_o read_v the_o survey_v of_o their_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o particular_a man_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o one_o example_n i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v as_o follow_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o catholic_a prince_n diverse_a sectary_n from_o hence_o flee_v to_o geneva_n and_o there_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o print_v sundry_a book_n in_o which_o by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o endeavour_v â—o_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o woman_n even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n to_o be_v monstrous_a unnatural_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o man_n find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o thing_n also_o spiritual_a and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v all_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v this_o their_o levity_n as_o a_o fault_n very_o no_o yea_o caluin_n approve_v it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o defend_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o vice_n thus_o he_o discourse_v 135._o discourse_v caluin_n de_fw-fr scandalis_fw-la pag._n 135._o many_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v scandalize_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o so_o hard_a a_o work_n be_v not_o thorough_o and_o perfect_o polish_v the_o first_o day_n how_o importune_v and_o out_o of_o season_n these_o delicacy_n be_v who_o see_v not_o for_o they_o do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o these_o complaint_n wherefore_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v present_o exact_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v this_o lie_n hide_v more_o than_o other_o thing_n will_v there_o be_v at_o the_o length_n any_o end_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v permit_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v further_o certain_o they_o that_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n either_o envy_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o better_a hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v this_o censure_n westphalum_fw-la caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la a_o law_n over_o hard_a say_v he_o be_v prescribe_v to_o learned_a man_n if_o after_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n publish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o to_o profit_v any_o thing_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o caluin_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v himself_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o have_v be_v inconstant_a but_o also_o seek_v a_o defence_n of_o this_o inconstancy_n but_o how_o absurd_o he_o reason_v every_o man_n of_o sense_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o imagine_v upon_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o learned_a to_o call_v any_o one_o article_n by_o any_o mean_n into_o doubt_n for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o but_o caluin_n here_o plain_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n build_v their_o belief_n upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n not_o upon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o vary_v and_o alter_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o progress_n in_o learning_n and_o other_o motive_n of_o their_o understanding_n like_a as_o philosopher_n do_v their_o opinion_n concern_v matter_n of_o philosophy_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o adversary_n inconstancy_n some_o other_o cause_v there_o may_v be_v assign_v why_o they_o be_v inconstant_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o make_v their_o temporal_a prince_n their_o absolute_a guide_n and_o immediate_a head_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o policy_n or_o any_o other_o respect_n the_o prince_n change_v his_o mind_n so_o often_o also_o be_v religion_n alter_v but_o whether_o this_o alteration_n in_o any_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a or_o any_o other_o such_o cause_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o argue_v and_o prove_v no_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o change_v and_o beside_o this_o he_o do_v also_o approve_v this_o or_o that_o belief_n or_o religion_n because_o for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o respect_v it_o please_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o like_v as_o these_o sectary_n so_o be_v all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n inconstant_a especial_o the_o arian_n 32._o socrates_n lib._n 2._o hist_o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o socrates_n report_v alter_v their_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o time_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o none_o of_o these_o new_a sectary_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o this_o their_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n for_o i_o think_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v change_v his_o belief_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o once_o he_o live_v in_o error_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o alter_v condemn_v his_o former_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v such_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o error_n still_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o after_o their_o change_n more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o but_o beside_o this_o reason_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n to_o make_v he_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o company_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v that_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o censure_v his_o belief_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v unlearned_a may_v also_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a he_o can_v possible_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v yea_o see_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v in_o faith_n he_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v for_o contrary_n can_v both_o be_v true_a and_o how_o can_v he_o certain_o judge_v who_o
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n ¶_o whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o william_n crashaw_n his_o first_o tome_n of_o romish_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n math_n 7._o verse_n 24._o ¶_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n d.c.viii_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o desire_v thy_o favourable_a censure_n and_o pardon_n curteouâ—_n reader_n in_o regard_n that_o diverse_a fault_n have_v escape_v in_o print_v this_o treatise_n of_o which_o i_o may_v just_o excuse_v and_o free_v myself_o from_o those_o of_o great_a moment_n for_o that_o the_o author_n through_o most_o earnest_a occasion_n contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n can_v not_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o have_v have_v such_o due_a perusal_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o requisite_a before_o it_o pass_v through_o my_o hand_n moreover_o concern_v the_o preface_n in_o particular_a i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v with_o his_o direction_n make_v more_o brief_a than_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o thereby_o through_o the_o messenger_n fault_n in_o forgetfulness_n the_o say_a preface_n perform_v not_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o argument_n before_o it_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o thy_o experience_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o move_v thou_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n our_o writer_n as_o also_o ourselves_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o press_n so_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o their_o endeavour_n and_o i_o also_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n amend_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n refer_v thou_o to_o the_o errata_fw-la i_o humble_o request_v thou_o again_o not_o to_o blame_v we_o altogether_o but_o pray_v for_o us._n your_o poor_a catholic_a countryman_n thom._n r._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o publish_v this_o treatise_n as_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o be_v brief_o deliver_v moreover_o to_o free_v the_o protestant_a reader_n mind_n before_o hand_n from_o obstinacy_n three_o point_n be_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n first_o that_o more_o of_o the_o say_a religion_n condemn_v every_o particular_a person_n belief_n of_o that_o profession_n then_o approve_v it_o second_o that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v deny_v and_o falsehood_n mainetain_v by_o the_o chief_a sectary_n last_o that_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o author_n our_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v true_a there_o be_v false_a if_o just_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n worthy_a of_o reproach_n christian_n reader_n who_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n etc._n luke_n â—eâ—_n 28._o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o reckon_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v necessary_a whether_o he_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o want_v of_o ability_n be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a i_o know_v not_o how_o diverse_a of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a time_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n who_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o tower_n and_o never_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o place_v one_o stone_n there-upon_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o erect_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o tower_n or_o spiritual_a edifice_n of_o virtue_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o edifice_n be_v faith_n and_o such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o day_n 12._o 1._o corinth_n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o diverse_a person_n be_v so_o far_o from_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o always_o busy_a themselves_o about_o the_o say_a foundation_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o so_o occupy_v or_o rather_o vex_v themselves_o continual_o in_o discuss_v matter_n concern_v their_o belief_n that_o they_o either_o remain_v always_o waver_v without_o any_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o altogether_o very_o for_o the_o most_o part_n whole_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a progress_n in_o virtue_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o which_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o say_v they_o can_v be_v censure_v less_o faulty_a than_o he_o who_o consume_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n or_o sumptuous_a palace_n and_o never_o go_v or_o seek_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v deem_v much_o more_o faulty_a than_o this_o fond_a builder_n because_o their_o edifice_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o set_n up_o of_o any_o such_o material_a house_n or_o palace_n i_o intend_v not_o hereto_o show_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o which_o yield_v i_o most_o plentiful_a proof_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a need_n in_o this_o place_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o discourse_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v esteem_v he_o a_o perfect_a christian_a who_o do_v only_o believe_v right_o without_o proceed_v any_o further_a because_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o faith_n of_o itself_o do_v only_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o not_o the_o will_v and_o that_o a_o right_a understanding_n profit_v little_a except_o the_o will_v be_v conformable_a it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a moreover_o this_o assertion_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o my_o purpose_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o they_o distinguish_v especial_o two_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2._o see_v part_n 2._o of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n 2._o the_o one_o they_o call_v a_o faith_n historical_a the_o other_o a_o faith_n justify_v the_o first_o they_o confound_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o this_o they_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o effect_n and_o prerogative_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o second_o of_o which_o hereafter_o wherefore_o even_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v aver_v must_v be_v admit_v notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o that_o the_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v diverse_a &_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a time_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o search_v &_o a_o certain_a resolution_n concern_v every_o point_n settle_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o say_a follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o make_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o their_o faith_n must_v consequent_o in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o diligent_a discussion_n he_o plain_o and_o infallible_o draw_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o say_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n compass_v yet_o he_o can_v do_v unless_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a bible_n confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o this_o study_n consume_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o have_v far_o otherwise_o and_o better_o provide_v for_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o more_o rich_o to_o adorn_v their_o soul_n with_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o visible_a guide_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o instruct_v and_o judge_v who_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n he_o have_v warrant_v from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o who_o every_o person_n with_o divine_a assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n may_v perfect_o be_v teach_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o leave_v in_o her_o sacred_a bosom_n other_o more_o particular_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o his_o holy_a
which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o straight_o rule_v by_o which_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v of_o my_o reader_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o bring_v his_o hart_n and_o will_n to_o this_o disposition_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v already_o that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o true_a church_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o obstinacy_n he_o be_v indifferent_a either_o to_o this_o or_o that_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o he_o humble_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o if_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o right_a he_o will_v merciful_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v he_o grace_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o i_o esteem_v this_o disposition_n in_o that_o protestant_n which_o intend_v to_o read_v this_o treatise_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n towards_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a brief_o here_o to_o touch_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o occur_v some_o two_o motive_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o make_v he_o doubtful_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v of_o these_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o many_o i_o may_v say_v more_o and_o as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o learned_a even_o of_o the_o protestant_a side_n condemn_v his_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o erroneous_a as_o there_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o true_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o zwinglian_n a_o caluinist_n or_o a_o english_a protestant_n although_o his_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o his_o learned_a master_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o that_o with_o great_a vehemency_n nevertheless_o deliberate_o and_o advise_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o 29._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 1._o pa._n 28._o 29._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n avouch_v to_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o salvation_n a_o renounce_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o depart_n from_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_n not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n but_o also_o of_o diverse_a sacramentary_n so_o the_o zwinglian_o caluinist_n and_o english_a protestant_n be_v common_o call_v testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n write_v thus_o coenae_fw-la thus_o luther_n thes_n 21._o cont_n lovaniens_fw-la &_o to_o 7._o in_o defin_n ver_fw-la borum_fw-la coenae_fw-la we_o serious_o judge_v the_o zwinglian_o and_o all_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o sectary_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 383._o word_n idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7_o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 383._o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o matter_n spiritual_a we_o will_v avoid_v they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v we_o will_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o idolater_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n blaspheamer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o they_o as_o of_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o will_v sustain_v persecution_n and_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n will_v permit_v thus_o luther_n hence_o also_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zuricke_n complain_v that_o luther_n 4._o luther_n confessio_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la eccles_n tigurinae_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la fol._n 3._o 4._o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o against_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o all_o impiety_n as_o against_o prophaner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o pestilent_a man_n that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n by_o his_o 108._o his_o ibid._n tract_n 3._o fol._n 108._o last_o confession_n by_o they_o likewise_o record_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o mind_n even_o to_o his_o die_a day_n and_o who_o among_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v general_o prefer_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o all_o sect_n before_o luther_n the_o sacramentary_n themselves_o who_o he_o damn_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n most_o high_o commend_v he_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o book_n write_v by_o m._n jewel_n and_o approve_a by_o the_o best_a english_a protestant_n yea_o much_o angl._n much_o martyr_v ep_n ad_fw-la juellun_n prae_fw-la fixa_fw-la apolog._n eccles_n angl._n praise_v by_o peter_n martyr_v and_o other_o foreign_a follower_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n term_v he_o 1600._o he_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 4._o pag._n 124._o print_v anno_o 1600._o a_o most_o excellent_a man_n even_o send_v of_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n whitaker_n affirm_v 85._o affirm_v whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n 3._o reason_n pag._n 85._o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o his_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n and_o he_o add_v 259._o add_v idem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o reason_n pag._n 259._o that_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o father_n field_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n now_o live_v aver_v 65._o aver_v ficl_n book_n 3_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o whetenhal_v a_o puritan_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n print_a anno_o 1606._o pag._n 64._o 65._o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o who_o happy_a memory_n say_v he_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_n see_v then_o that_o this_o most_o excellent_a man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o who_o memory_n shall_v ever_o be_v sacred_a among_o all_o good_a man_n send_v forth_o these_o glister_a beam_n of_o light_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v damn_v heretic_n idolater_n blaspheamer_n corrupter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deceiver_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v this_o most_o worthy_a divine_a reverence_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n as_o a_o father_n pronounce_v this_o so_o hard_a a_o censure_n against_o his_o child_n what_o sacramentary_a be_v thus_o censure_v if_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v deserve_v or_o obtain_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o luther_n have_v here_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n very_o caluin_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o english_a church_n and_o most_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o embrace_v be_v most_o bitter_o revile_v and_o condemn_v by_o they_o al._n nay_o one_o of_o they_o write_v that_o 72._o that_o conradus_n schlussel_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 72._o god_n also_o in_o this_o world_n show_v his_o judgement_n against_o caluin_n who_o he_o visit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o â—odde_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o horrible_o punish_v before_o the_o dreadful_a hour_n of_o his_o unhappy_a death_n for_o god_n with_o his_o potent_a hand_n i_o use_v his_o word_n so_o strike_v this_o heretic_n that_o have_v despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n have_v call_v upon_o devil_n swear_v curse_a and_o blaspheme_a most_o miserable_o be_v yield_v up_o his_o wicked_a ghost_n but_o caluin_n die_v of_o the_o lousy_a disease_n worm_n so_o increase_v in_o a_o imposthume_n or_o most_o stink_a ulcer_n about_o his_o privy_a member_n that_o none_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o can_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o stink_n thus_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o lutheran_n report_v caluins_n death_n as_o he_o avouch_v out_o of_o public_a writing_n of_o which_o he_o see_v no_o sound_a refutation_n what_o sacramentary_a then_o can_v just_o compare_v any_o one_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n with_o luther_n or_o think_v that_o luther_n err_v &_o some_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n see_v that_o luther_n have_v and_o read_v the_o same_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o his_o master_n affirm_v they_o have_v draw_v their_o doctrine_n and_o use_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o his_o say_a master_n can_v
they_o appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o convey_v it_o second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n succeed_v will_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o but_o bishop_n to_o that_o business_n as_o not_o justifiable_a for_o the_o presbyter_n i_o use_v his_o word_n either_o by_o reason_n example_n or_o scripture_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o concern_v reason_n touch_v example_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o c._n 3._o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o and_o that_o if_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n presume_v to_o do_v it_o his_o act_n be_v reverse_a by_o the_o church_n for_o unlawful_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n as_o for_o scripture_n he_o avouch_v there_o be_v none_o either_o of_o holy_a man_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o presbyter_n for_o all_o the_o father_n say_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v contradict_v it_o and_o among_o other_o he_o allege_v s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v consonant_a neither_o with_o god_n nor_o man_n law_n that_o any_o beside_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o no_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o anagogical_o by_o consequent_a or_o direct_o by_o precept_n do_v justify_v it_o for_o analogy_n none_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o or_o may_v do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o hear_v not_o direct_o for_o to_o what_o presbyter_n be_v the_o authority_n commit_v as_o a_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n plain_o contradict_v the_o other_o two_o english_a protestant_n doctor_n and_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o say_a bishop_n err_v in_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o priest_n or_o that_o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v false_a in_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o english_a sectary_n fall_v into_o error_n moreover_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n convince_v by_o such_o good_a proof_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o the_o say_v two_o doctor_n confess_v some_o of_o their_o church_n to_o have_v no_o other_o pastor_n but_o such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v even_o as_o apparent_a that_o such_o their_o church_n be_v in_o very_a truth_n no_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o i_o end_v my_o discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n yea_o that_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o preface_n be_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n that_o the_o learned_a sectary_n as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o other_o have_v notorious_o and_o gross_o err_v be_v so_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o few_o instance_n which_o i_o have_v relate_v among_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o have_v omit_v let_v i_o now_o demand_v of_o my_o christian_n reader_n what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o ground_v the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o learned_a master_n or_o upon_o his_o own_o and_o first_o concern_v his_o learned_a master_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v all_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o other_o and_o do_v not_o a_o error_n in_o one_o thing_n prove_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_v in_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n but_o have_v his_o captain_n any_o further_a warrant_n concern_v one_o article_n then_o touch_v a_o other_o they_o have_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n how_o do_v he_o then_o know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n their_o predecessor_n he_o will_v perhaps_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o they_o err_v not_o touch_v this_o and_o that_o although_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a touch_v other_o point_n loe_o now_o he_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n i_o join_v therefore_o here_o with_o he_o and_o first_o i_o ask_v what_o more_o strong_a warrant_v he_o have_v that_o he_o can_v err_v than_o have_v his_o learned_a master_n be_v he_o comparable_a to_o they_o either_o in_o wit_n learning_n piety_n or_o dignity_n of_o vocation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o he_o be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o have_v gross_o and_o palpable_o err_v i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o overmuch_o in_o judge_v of_o such_o high_a matter_n and_o in_o censure_v his_o learned_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v true_a and_o when_o they_o err_v moreover_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o have_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o alter_v his_o judgement_n and_o vary_v from_o himself_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v deem_v false_a some_o thing_n which_o once_o seem_v to_o he_o true_a and_o judge_v other_o true_a which_o once_o he_o think_v false_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o wiseman_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n will_v trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o wherefore_o may_v not_o he_o err_v in_o one_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o other_o now_o if_o he_o do_v err_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v be_v come_v of_o his_o soul_n everlasting_o if_o he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o course_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v every_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o reason_n assign_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o belief_n or_o which_o be_v yet_o less_o not_o to_o be_v so_o peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o with_o indifferency_n hear_v or_o read_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o now_o crave_v of_o my_o courteous_a reader_n a_o catalogve_n of_o the_o principal_a counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_n year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o famous_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v within_o the_o say_a term_n of_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o other_o approve_a author_n a_o africanum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 403._o agathense_o concilium_fw-la celebrate_v anno_fw-la 506._o agathias_n hystoricus_n flourish_v anno_o 566._o alexander_n 1_o papa_n suffer_v anno_fw-la 131._o ambrose_n episcopus_fw-la mediolan_n die_v a_o 397._o amphylochius_n iconij_fw-la episcopus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 394._o ancyranum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 314._o andegavense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 453._o antiochenum_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 341._o antisidiorense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 590._o antonius_n abbess_n die_v a_o 358._o aquileiense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 381._o arator_fw-la subdiaconus_fw-la flourish_v a_o 544._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 441._o aransicanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 463._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 314._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 330._o arelatense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 453._o arnobius_n rhetor_n flourish_v a_o 302._o athanasius_n episcopus_fw-la die_v a_o 372._o aruernense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o augustinus_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n die_v a_o 430._o auitus_n viennensis_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 507._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 536._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 540._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 545._o aurelianense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 552._o b_o barcionense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 599._o basilius_n episcopus_fw-la doctor_n died_z a_o 378._o benedictus_fw-la abbas_n die_v a_o 543._o boaetius_fw-la senator_n died_z a_o 526._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 563._o bracharense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 572._o brennacense_v concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 583._o bicharensis_fw-la abbas_n flourish_v a_o 590._o byacenum_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 541._o c_o cabilonense_n concilium_fw-la celebrate_v a_o 582._o caesarius_n gregorij_fw-la frater_fw-la die_v about_o the_o year_n 368._o caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la die_v a_o 544._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 381._o caesar_n augustanum_fw-la concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 592._o carpetoradense_a concilium_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 463._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 1._o celebrate_v a_o 348._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 2._o celebrate_a a_o 435._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 3._o celebrate_v a_o 397._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 4._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 5._o celebrate_a a_o 398._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 6._o celebrate_a a_o 401._o carthaginense_n concilium_fw-la 7._o celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 416_o carthaginense_n aliud_fw-la celebrate_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o cassianus_n monachus_n flourish_v a_o 433._o
obtain_v their_o final_a end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n commit_v by_o his_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n stray_v from_o this_o final_a end_n and_o deserve_v everlasting_a damnation_n but_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o his_o maker_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o restore_v he_o again_o although_o not_o altogether_o to_o his_o former_a felicity_n yet_o to_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o through_o his_o grace_n give_v he_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o through_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o next_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v so_o that_o god_n have_v always_o require_v honour_n and_o service_n from_o man_n and_o leave_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o he_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o be_v du_o serve_v and_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o have_v preserve_v true_a religion_n this_o therefore_o be_v presuppose_v i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v but_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n yea_o during_o some_o age_n immediate_o before_o his_o birth_n only_o among_o they_o &_o such_o as_o follow_v their_o law_n and_o institution_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v ever_o be_v religious_o worship_v by_o some_o people_n or_o other_o but_o no_o other_o people_n can_v be_v name_v that_o can_v make_v any_o just_a challenge_n to_o religion_n during_o some_o age_n before_o christ_n beside_o the_o jew_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v true_a religion_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o who_o authority_n before_o by_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o they_o record_v and_o sundry_a prophecy_n in_o they_o contain_v now_o verify_v and_o other_o argument_n and_o hence_o i_o bring_v my_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a because_o all_o the_o scripture_n ceremony_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v to_o their_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o his_o church_n only_o god_n be_v true_o honour_v and_o religious_o worship_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o their_o ceremony_n &_o figure_n the_o prophecy_n only_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o even_o in_o those_o day_n authentical_a will_v sufficient_o declare_v this_o truth_n i_o will_v run_v over_o some_o of_o they_o brief_o because_o i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a directory_n or_o resolution_n and_o other_o of_o our_o nation_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o god_n unto_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n 15._o genes_n 31._o vers_fw-la 15._o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o serpent_n or_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o hurt_v his_o seed_n which_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n conquer_v the_o devil_n second_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n &_o isaac_n at_o sundry_a time_n that_o all_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o their_o seed_n 18.22_o genes_n 12._o v._n 18.22_o that_o be_v that_o all_o natition_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v through_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n come_v from_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n the_o time_n likewise_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o then_o the_o government_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judas_n 10._o genes_n 49._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o give_v unto_o herod_n a_o stranger_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v expect_v their_o messiah_n in_o like_a sort_n christ_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n aggeus_n 2._o agg._n 2._o he_o suffer_v after_o sixty_o two_o 26._o two_o dan._n 9_o 26._o hebdomadas_fw-la or_o week_n of_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o say_a temple_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o 14._o of_o isa_n 7._o v._n 14._o a_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isay_n and_o that_o in_o 1_o in_o mich._n 5._o v._n 1_o bethelem_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n 15_o micheas_n jer._n 31._o v._n 15_o infant_n be_v murder_v there_o about_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremie_n it_o be_v moreover_o foretell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n that_o a_o 17_o a_o num._n 20_o 17_o star_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v that_o 6._o that_o psal_n 71_o 10._o isa_n 60._o v._n 6._o king_n shall_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o gold_n &_o other_o gift_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v malac._n 3_o 1._o present_v in_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v 2._o fly_v osee_n 11._o v._o 2._o into_o egypt_n and_o be_v recall_v again_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaie_v and_o malachi_n that_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o preach_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o 1_o a_o isa_n 40._o v._n 3._o malac._n 3._o v._o 1_o angel_n or_o forerunner_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n by_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v 4._o shall_v isa_n 29_o 8._o c._n 35_o 5._o c._n 61_o 1._o ca._n 53._o ver_fw-la 4._o work_v strange_a miracle_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v 26._o shall_v dan._n 9_o v._n 24._o &_o 26._o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 8._o be_v ps_n 40_o 10._o psal_n 54_o 14._o psal_n 108_o 8._o betray_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n by_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v 9_o shall_v zach._n 9_o 9_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o 12._o thirty_o ca._n 11._o v._n 12._o piece_n of_o silver_n by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 6._o be_v isa_n 50_o v._o 6._o beat_v buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o by_o david_n and_o the_o same_o isaie_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v 18._o be_v ps_n 37._o v._n 18._o tear_v with_o whip_n moreover_o by_o isaie_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v 12._o be_v isa_n 53_o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 12._o put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n by_o david_n that_o 22._o that_o ps_n 68_o v._n 22._o vinegar_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v his_o apparel_n 19_o apparel_n 21._o &_o 19_o divide_v &_o lot_n cast_v for_o his_o upper_a garment_n all_o which_o prophecy_n and_o diverse_a other_o concern_v almost_o every_o particular_a act_n and_o circumstance_n of_o any_o importance_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n record_n but_o concern_v his_o passion_n i_o can_v omit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v wash_v his_o 11._o his_o gen._n 49_o 11._o stole_n in_o wine_n and_o his_o cloak_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n which_o our_o redeemer_n do_v when_o he_o wash_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v cloak_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v veil_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o 32.14_o which_o deu._n 32.14_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o blood_n of_o grape_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o 11._o the_o ps_n 106._o &_o 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o zac._n 9_o v._n 11._o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n &_o other_o his_o resurrection_n 3_o resurrection_n
such_o misery_n through_o diverse_a disease_n that_o he_o 8._o he_o philost_n lib._n 8._o wish_v for_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v he_o severus_n be_v often_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o son_n antoninus_n who_o as_o he_o think_v intend_v also_o to_o murder_v his_o other_o son_n geta_n take_v think_v &_o grief_n come_v to_o his_o end_n lampridius_n end_n lampridius_n alexander_n be_v murder_v in_o germany_n trebellius_n germany_n trebellius_n maximinus_n gallus_n volusianus_n and_o gallienus_n receive_v their_o death_n from_o their_o own_o soldier_n 1._o soldier_n euseb_n in_o hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o decius_n not_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n 11._o goth_n eus_n l._n 7._o ca._n 9_o trebel_n &_o alij_fw-la constantius_n in_fw-la orat_fw-la ad_fw-la sancto_fw-la coetum_fw-la c._n 24_o see_v euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4._o c._n 11._o valerianus_n by_o treason_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o for_o a_o time_n use_v he_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o go_v to_o his_o horse_n afterward_o he_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o powder_v he_o with_o salt_n aurelianus_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o thunder_n soon_o after_o be_v murder_v by_o his_o own_o company_n vopisous_n company_n vopisous_n dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n because_o they_o can_v not_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o root_v out_o all_o christianity_n give_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o they_o the_o victor_n the_o panegir_n 4._o victor_n first_o live_v so_o long_o as_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o see_v christian_a religion_n flourish_v under_o constantine_n the_o great_a than_o he_o die_v miserable_o according_a to_o eusebius_n but_o victor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v poison_v himself_o 29._o himself_o euseb_n li._n 8._o ca._n 18._o &_o 29._o maximianus_n afterwards_o either_o be_v hang_v or_o hang_v himself_o gallerius_n maximianus_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o a_o most_o horrible_a disease_n be_v force_v before_o his_o death_n to_o recall_v his_o own_o &_o other_o edict_n make_v against_o christian_n maximinus_n likewise_o be_v overcome_v by_o licinius_n recall_v such_o edict_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v moreover_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a disease_n his_o eye_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o head_n die_v miserable_o confess_v that_o such_o calamity_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n use_v against_o christian_n licinius_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o constantine_n the_o great_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la in_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n strike_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o dart_n blaspheme_v christ_n as_o author_n of_o his_o death_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a heathen_a emperor_n that_o have_v persecute_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o i_o add_v two_o arrian_n emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n who_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v catholic_n for_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n other_o father_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliodor_n victor_n amianus_n &_o other_o of_o they_o the_o first_o die_v miserable_o in_o a_o country_n village_n march_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la other_o apostata_fw-la hie._n ruffel_n &_o other_o the_o other_o have_v receive_v the_o overthrow_n from_o the_o goth_n be_v burn_v by_o they_o alive_a in_o a_o country_n house_n these_o calamity_n &_o misery_n as_o every_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o fall_v upon_o these_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n or_o misdemeanour_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o common_o they_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o common_o upon_o no_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o say_a misery_n and_o calamity_n i_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o reason_n convince_a christian_n religion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o most_o wise_a man_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o deep_a scholar_n most_o expert_a in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o perfect_a in_o those_o language_n which_o seem_v most_o needful_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n have_v approve_v and_o embrace_v christian_a doctrine_n i_o can_v also_o bring_v another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o other_o take_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o can_v make_v any_o challenge_n to_o this_o prerogative_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o diverse_a other_o sect_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o only_o i_o will_v add_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o truth_n among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o present_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o fall_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o fantastical_a opinion_n yea_o hold_v and_o teach_v most_o execrable_a blasphemy_n concern_v god_n himself_o &_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o god_n do_v weep_v bewail_v shed_v tear_n and_o knock_v his_o breast_n for_o sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v so_o punish_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o he_o sin_v in_o take_v unjust_o light_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o moon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o some_o rabbin_n that_o he_o study_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o and_o much_o other_o such_o like_a damnable_a doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n may_v see_v approve_v in_o their_o talmud_n 12._o see_v andraeas_n masius_n in_o c._n 5._o josue_n v._o 10._o eugubinus_n in_o exo._n c._n 12._o a_o book_n as_o high_o esteem_v by_o they_o all_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o for_o they_o profess_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v it_o deni_v god_n himself_o nay_o i_o add_v further_o against_o they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o talmud_n itself_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o ancient_a &_o famous_a tradition_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o liberty_n on_o the_o same_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n which_o tradition_n most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v as_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n this_o shall_v suffice_v out_o of_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o likewise_o infer_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o christian_a be_v true_a or_o do_v true_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v manifest_a both_o because_o no_o other_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n abolish_v all_o former_a law_n except_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o he_o abrogate_a even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n itself_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n institute_v one_o only_a law_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n establish_v one_o only_a church_n which_o only_o possess_v true_a religion_n and_o prescribe_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a will_v deny_v chapter_n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n now_o i_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_n can_v true_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o inestimable_a treasure_n but_o that_o they_o be_v due_a only_o to_o we_o catholic_n before_o this_o i_o have_v dispute_v against_o atheist_n infidel_n jew_n and_o other_o external_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v not_o any_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n reject_v now_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o christ_n fold_n yet_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o sundry_a book_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o against_o these_o i_o will_v allege_v as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v diverse_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n by_o they_o admit_v and_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o
1._o vers_fw-la 19_o s._n augustine_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n argument_n use_v the_o word_n conviction_n affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v hence_o s._n peter_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n add_v these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v the_o prophetical_a word_n more_o sure_a by_o which_o he_o do_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a mystery_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sense_n 21._o basil_n in_o ps_n 115._o &_o in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o ca._n 21._o which_o perhaps_o move_v s._n basil_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o knowledge_n in_o we_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o five_o section_n faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o god_n section_n the_o third_z faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a the_o divine_n most_o true_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n of_o our_o supernatural_a faith_n be_v god_n as_o god_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o by_o supernatural_a and_o reveal_v ground_n we_o attain_v to_o as_o full_a a_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o can_v by_o we_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v mystery_n above_o our_o reason_n although_o none_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o faith_n only_o lead_v reason_n further_o than_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v reach_v and_o make_v it_o stoop_v and_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o most_o certain_a revelation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o do_v manifest_a unto_o it_o mystery_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o resist_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v for_o like_a as_o 24._o as_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 24._o hope_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o man_n see_v say_v he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v so_o faith_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v &_o know_v how_o can_v he_o believe_v neither_o do_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 29._o our_o joh._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o saviour_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_z thou_o have_v believe_v make_v against_o this_o for_o s._n thomas_n euang_n thomas_n greg._n ho._n 26._o in_o euang_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v see_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v a_o other_o he_o see_v christ_n humanity_n and_o believe_v his_o divinity_n for_o this_o cause_n further_o the_o apostle_n above_o cite_v tell_v we_o 3._o we_o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 17._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n also_o avouch_v that_o joan_n that_o aug._n troth_n 79._o in_o joan_n the_o praise_n of_o faith_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v which_o be_v believe_v joan_n believe_v aug._n troth_n 43._o in_o joan_n for_o what_o a_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v he_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v again_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o truth_n to_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v believe_v yea_o s._n athanasius_n plain_o tell_v we_o 12._o athanas_n tract_n de_fw-fr advent_a count_n apol._n 1._o cor._n 13._o vers_fw-la 12._o that_o faith_n conceive_v of_o a_o evident_a matter_n can_v be_v call_v faith_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o we_o see_v say_v the_o apostle_n now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o dark_a sort_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n proceed_v aswell_o from_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o reveal_v which_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n as_o also_o from_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v tie_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n can_v clear_o apprehend_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o only_o after_o a_o dim_a sort_n by_o thing_n visible_a come_v to_o some_o small_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n invisible_a god_n likewise_o will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o only_o to_o manifest_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v at_o his_o word_n but_o also_o for_o man_n great_a humiliation_n and_o merit_n but_o although_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o surpass_v our_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v cause_n obscurity_n in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v so_o declare_v and_o apparent_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v far_o more_o manifest_a than_o it_o be_v yea_o he_o may_v have_v make_v it_o so_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v have_v deny_v they_o as_o for_o example_n christ_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o force_n of_o miracle_n persuasion_n and_o other_o such_o like_a motive_n have_v present_o make_v christian_n faith_n seem_v evident_o true_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n so_o likewise_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o not_o in_o old_a time_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o proceed_v after_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o leave_v he_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o environ_v with_o some_o obscurity_n i_o answer_v that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v or_o may_v have_v if_o he_o please_v sufficient_a motive_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o god_n require_v only_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o a_o reasonable_a obsequy_n or_o obedience_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o use_v 11._o rom._n 11._o nor_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v the_o more_o by_o concur_v by_o his_o free_a will_n aid_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n sufficient_o although_o not_o so_o full_o as_o be_v possible_a prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o more_o reason_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o will_n have_v to_o persuade_v she_o the_o less_o thanks_n she_o deserve_v for_o obey_v and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o reward_n shall_v be_v reap_v by_o man_n in_o heaven_n by_o how_o much_o the_o strong_a argument_n he_o have_v to_o move_v his_o understanding_n to_o believe_v because_o one_o only_a argument_n infallible_o prove_v any_o article_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n although_o the_o matter_n seem_v never_o so_o obscure_a yea_o although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n and_o nature_n of_o sensible_a creature_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n section_n the_o four_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n three_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o this_o likewise_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o faith_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v those_o which_o not_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n faith_n cause_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o do_v these_o contain_v but_o such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o lest_o the_o perverse_a humour_n of_o any_o man_n may_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o word_n he_o have_v
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
devise_v by_o the_o say_a author_n or_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o may_v not_o then_o atheist_n say_v that_o either_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o etc._n that_o john_n 11._o act._n 9_o math._n 9_o v._n 20._o etc._n etc._n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n &_o other_o or_o s._n peter_n tabytha_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o devil_n or_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o belzebub_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o application_n of_o some_o natural_a cause_n sure_o he_o will_v have_v as_o little_a regard_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o work_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o other_o he_o will_v affirm_v it_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n although_o mention_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n 8._o sort_n august_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n 103._o work_n sermo_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o epist_n 103._o and_o else_o where_o relate_v diverse_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n steeven_n the_o first_o martyr_n as_o that_o by_o touch_v they_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v her_o sight_n that_o a_o bishop_n by_o carry_v they_o in_o procession_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o fistula_n and_o that_o two_o by_o pray_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v reserve_v be_v cure_v of_o a_o palsy_n and_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v the_o like_a 12._o ambr._n serm_n 5._o the_o sanct_n et_fw-fr l._n 7_o ep_n 53._o 54._o eau_fw-fr romanae_fw-la aug._n l._n 9_o confess_v c._n et_fw-fr l._n 22._o de_fw-la ciu_o c._n 8_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o act._n 19_o v._n 12._o concern_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n martyr_n as_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v cure_v by_o touch_v of_o the_o beire_n or_o coffin_n whereon_o the_o relic_n be_v carry_v which_o miracle_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v reject_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o atheist_n may_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n reject_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n or_o dead_a body_n of_o elisaeus_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o other_o wrought_v by_o napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n which_o have_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v miracle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n the_o like_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o naaman_n sirus_n by_o wash_v himself_o seven_o time_n in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n 6._o 4._o reg._n 6._o the_o say_v prophet_n make_v of_o the_o iron_n of_o a_o hatchet_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o say_a river_n and_o diverse_a other_o miracle_n record_v both_o by_o holy_a writ_n &_o the_o monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n against_o all_o which_o our_o adversary_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o pronounce_v the_o self_n same_o censure_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n depart_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a yield_v a_o most_o strong_a proof_n of_o our_o soul_n immortality_n these_o sectary_n deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o apparition_n and_o consequent_o seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o of_o this_o important_a argument_n their_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o trinitate_fw-la luth._o in_o explicat_fw-la euangelij_fw-la de_fw-la divite_fw-la et_fw-la lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o euam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la 24._o a_o trinitate_fw-la no_o man_n soul_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v appear_v for_o neither_o do_v god_n permit_v it_o again_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o the_o devil_n work_n or_o do_v quicksand_n quid_fw-la uspiam_fw-la est_fw-la spirituum_fw-la apparentium_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v any_o where_o of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n appear_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o these_o word_n he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o valentinus_n comparem_fw-la valentinus_n zue_v resp_n ad_fw-la valentinun_n comparem_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o thou_o babble_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n be_v vain_a and_o idle_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n never_o come_v down_o those_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n can_v be_v deliver_v the_o like_a have_v 10._o have_v bullinger_n decad_a 4._o ser_n 10._o bullinger_n and_o other_o final_o their_o denial_n of_o freewill_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n do_v weaken_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o our_o action_n &_o consequent_o of_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n as_o every_o man_n will_v confess_v &_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o these_o sectary_n church_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o atheism_n and_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shake_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o their_o assertion_n be_v suppose_v as_o true_a they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o defend_v against_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n chapter_n 2._o the_o new_a sectary_n debase_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o extol_v a_o presumptuous_a faith_n by_o themselves_o invent_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v overthrow_n or_o at_o the_o least_o weaken_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o first_o come_v to_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 5._o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o help_n and_o force_v of_o which_o we_o give_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n because_o they_o be_v so_o reveal_v the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n i_o think_v partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o they_o have_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a supernatural_a proof_n of_o such_o mystery_n debase_v and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v this_o faith_n and_o in_o place_n of_o it_o magnify_v a_o new_a invention_n of_o man_n a_o chimerical_a kind_n of_o faith_n full_a of_o presumption_n which_o have_v neither_o ground_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a author_n but_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o they_o distinguish_v two_o especial_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v they_o be_v historical_a 7._o see_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 3_o §_o 9_o &_o 10._o calu._n l._n 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 7._o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o other_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n which_o caluin_n define_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kindness_n or_o benevolence_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o reveal_v to_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quadrage_n caluin_n ibid._n §_o 16._o see_v luth._o in_o serm_n domin_v 2._o quadrage_n in_o explicate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a the_o same_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v none_o true_o faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v with_o a_o sound_a assurednes_n that_o god_n be_v his_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n do_v promise_v himself_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n of_o god_n goodness_n but_o he_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o assuredness_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v
themselves_o and_o of_o this_o their_o ground_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v something_o at_o large_a and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a letter_n only_o of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o will_v prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n yet_o that_o their_o bible_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a letter_n three_o that_o although_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n last_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n 1604._o caluin_n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ra_fw-mi eccles_n reform_v ratione_fw-la pag._n 473._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 58._o article_n of_o faith_n agrree_v upon_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o i_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n among_o all_o new_a sectary_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o teach_v command_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o same_o or_o as_o some_o of_o they_o add_v manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o 1._o they_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n say_v the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v admit_v any_o other_o judge_n than_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o what_o avoid_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v the_o french_a confession_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n writing_n say_v that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n they_o argue_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n ceremony_n positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o proceed_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o affirm_v concern_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o say_a scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o deduce_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o every_o man_n eye_n for_o first_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v aside_o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o their_o assertion_n be_v intricate_a i_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o also_o absolute_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n they_o give_v it_o any_o infallible_a or_o divine_a authority_n first_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o whole_a bible_n out_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v neither_o teach_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v their_o aforesaid_a ground_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o be_v approve_v by_o hooker_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o afterward_o he_o confirm_v with_o this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v into_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o welldoing_a thus_o hooker_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o have_v constrain_v some_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o say_v tridentini_n say_v hooker_n in_o his_o treatis_fw-la of_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n book_n 1._o p._n 84._o book_n 2._o §_o 4._o p._n 100_o 102_o zauch_n in_o his_o confession_n c._n 1._o brent_n in_o prolog_n kemn_v in_o exam_n council_n tridentini_n hooker_n zauchius_n brentius_n and_o kemnitius_n to_o fly_v from_o scripture_n unto_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o 300._o yea_o hook_n book_n 3._o §_o 8._o p._n 146._o see_v whitak_n contr_n staple_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 298._o 300._o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_a tradition_n concern_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 593._o reject_v observation_n upon_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v by_o those_o of_o geneva_n fol._n 593._o other_o and_o among_o they_o the_o genevian_a doctor_n affirm_v that_o some_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v heretofore_o some_o doubt_n among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o who_o see_v not_o first_o that_o these_o man_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o then_o that_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o her_o judicial_a sentence_n as_o they_o all_o affirm_v may_v err_v in_o one_o point_n that_o it_o may_v also_o err_v in_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v infallible_o argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 1._o cap._n 7._o §_o 1.2.4_o et_fw-fr 5._o caluin_n answer_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v easy_o discern_v from_o other_o by_o themselves_o as_o light_v from_o darkness_n and_o sweetness_n from_o sourness_n or_o bitterness_n and_o this_o his_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v by_o diverse_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o whitaker_n thomas_n rogers_n and_o field_n and_o therefore_o be_v with_o some_o diligence_n to_o be_v refell_v but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v affirm_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o author_n require_v in_o every_o man_n to_o this_o that_o assure_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n a_o supernatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o caluin_n do_v so_o his_o sentence_n hereafter_o allege_v plain_o declare_v 47._o declare_v whit._n in_o his_o answ_n to_o campian_n first_o reason_n pag._n 47._o whitaker_n have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o yet_o final_o conclude_v that_o the_o inward_a &_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v bad_a that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a &_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o writ_n &_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o rogers_n write_v thus_o 1607._o thus_o roger_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1604._o art_n 6._o p._n 31._o 32._o print_v anno_o 1607._o we_o judge_v these_o book_n before_o mention_v canonical_a not_o somuch_o because_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o have_v and_o do_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v
testify_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n they_o carry_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a authority_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v also_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n hitherto_o be_v his_o word_n error_n word_n field_n book_n 3._o cap._n 44._o §._o the_o error_n field_n if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v he_o differ_v only_o from_o other_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o most_o of_o they_o reject_v all_o supernatural_a habit_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o attribute_v our_o believe_v to_o supenatural_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v also_o a_o potential_a ability_n judgement_n ability_n book_n 4._o c._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n then_o understanding_n book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o and_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o do_v explicate_v himself_o a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a then_o other_o for_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n believe_v man_n believe_v book_n 4._o c._n 8._o §_o the_o school_v man_n whereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o be_v believe_v and_o never_o know_v as_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v by_o the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o mediate_o in_o that_o we_o know_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v other_o be_v first_o believe_v then_o ibidem_fw-la §_o thus_o then_o and_o afterward_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o heart_n cleanse_v they_o be_v discern_v of_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n but_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n he_o will_v have_v the_o say_v formal_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o field_n but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n he_o place_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v so_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v discern_v by_o his_o word_n this_o only_o i_o gather_v as_o certain_a out_o of_o his_o discourse_n then_o book_n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o first_o that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n proceed_v from_o the_o habit_n or_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o all_o his_o assertion_n insinuate_v and_o principal_o these_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n 4._o chapt._n 13._o §_o this_o judgement_n chap._n 7._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o §_o thus_o then_o chapt._n 8._o caluin_n book_n 1._o of_o institut_fw-la chap._n 7._o §_o 4._o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n secondlie_o he_o affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o light_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v some_o reason_n or_o motive_n or_o some_o reason_n or_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o and_o this_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o explicate_v himself_o more_o plain_o by_o these_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v again_o after_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v no_o long_o trust_v either_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o certainty_n of_o humane_a judgement_n we_o most_o certain_o resolve_v as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n own_o most_o sacred_a mouth_n thirdlie_o we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o caluin_n a_o i_o find_v not_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o caluin_n satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n and_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n hitherto_o field_n out_o of_o caluin_n he_o add_v that_o this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o so_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v thus_o field_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o sectary_n to_o overthrow_v this_o opinion_n i_o must_v first_o lay_v this_o ground_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n ordinary_o beside_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n or_o some_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o reason_n or_o motive_n must_v of_o necessity_n concur_v by_o force_n of_o which_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v be_v credible_a and_o according_a to_o prudence_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o no_o such_o motive_n be_v necessary_a to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o lord_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n work_v such_o strange_a miracle_n sure_o of_o they_o he_o say_v 24._o john_n 5_o 36._o john_n 10_o 25._o john_n 15_o 24._o the_o very_a work_n themselves_o which_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o again_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n they_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o final_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o work_v that_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o may_v well_o infer_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o doctrine_n with_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o also_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n general_o have_v not_o offend_v god_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o s._n joamnen_n august_n tract_n 91._o in_o joamnen_n augustine_n i_o add_v general_o because_o unto_o the_o learned_a sort_n it_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v &_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v although_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o not_o so_o grievous_o this_o cause_v he_o likewise_o 18._o mark_z 3_o 15._o luk_n 9_o &_o 10._o mark_v 16._o five_o 20._o see_v also_o v._n 17._o &_o 18._o to_o give_v his_o apostle_n &_o disciple_n power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o they_o as_o s._n mark_n report_v after_o his_o ascension_n go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v moreover_o common_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v believe_v believe_v upon_o some_o credible_a motive_n as_o the_o centurion_n luke_n 23._o the_o lord_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v at_o caphernaum_fw-la john_n 4._o verse_n 46.53_o and_o diverse_a other_o and_o so_o those_o word_n of_o s._n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o paul_n be_v understand_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n that_o be_v without_o one_o both_o expound_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o and_o also_o propound_v such_o reason_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v this_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n practise_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o further_a in_o the_o old_a
the_o near_a for_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n yea_o not_o seldom_o by_o such_o conference_n the_o difficulty_n be_v increase_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o place_n before_o allege_v 4._o part._n 2._o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v one_o another_o hence_o our_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n and_o have_v confer_v a_o long_a time_n such_o place_n together_o as_o be_v controversed_a among_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o agree_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o say_a place_n but_o remain_v still_o at_o mortal_a jar_n and_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o field_n 42._o field_n book_n 3_o chap._n 42._o who_o affirm_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o light_n of_o direction_n that_o either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o any_o part_n of_o good_a learning_n may_v yield_v thus_o field_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o prescribe_v seven_o rule_n 19_o book_n 4._o chap._n 19_o which_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o which_o diverse_a be_v extrinsical_a and_o concern_v not_o the_o letter_n itself_o of_o scripture_n last_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o conference_n of_o place_n alone_o he_o add_v these_o word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o field_n rule_v for_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n more_o hereafter_o 32._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o pag._n 33._o confess_v wittenb_n art_n 32._o the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v as_o they_o say_v to_o interpret_v the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o their_o assertion_n they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n a_o other_o necessary_a guide_n beside_o the_o letter_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o consequent_o let_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o make_v the_o naked_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o unto_o they_o be_v always_o very_o uncertain_a for_o either_o the_o assurance_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o read_n and_o judgement_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o other_o minister_n or_o minister_n who_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o embrace_v both_o which_o mean_n be_v most_o uncertain_a for_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o not_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o humane_a judgement_n unto_o the_o reason_n already_o bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o add_v these_o that_o follow_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o treatise_n first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n because_o diverse_a person_n can_v read_v and_o consequent_o to_o know_v the_o content_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o upon_o their_o report_n which_o may_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a build_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o christian_n have_v some_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v final_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o have_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n chapter_n 6._o the_o new_a sectary_n bibles_n contain_v not_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n section_n the_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v concern_v all_o their_o bibles_n in_o general_n in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n to_o make_v their_o weak_a foundation_n the_o more_o manifest_a i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n their_o bibles_n contain_v not_o true_o the_o say_v bare_a letter_n and_o first_o i_o prove_v this_o concern_v all_o their_o new_a translate_a bibles_n in_o general_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 32_o lavatherus_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n foe_fw-mi 32_o for_o luther_n &_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o sacrament_n zw_v tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n li._n the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o sect_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglian_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o the_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n proceed_v translat_fw-la proceed_v beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la test_n passim_fw-la castalio_n in_o defence_n suae_fw-la translat_fw-la beza_n and_o castalio_n against_o one_o another_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n for_o every_o particular_a sect_n have_v his_o particular_a bible_n which_o it_o embrace_v reject_v all_o other_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v all_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o one_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n moreover_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o true_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o teach_v not_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o our_o adversary_n translate_v bibles_n be_v diverse_a and_o different_a one_o from_o another_o and_o insinuate_v contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o every_o bible_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o every_o sectary_n but_o that_o only_a which_o favour_v his_o own_o sect_n as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o declare_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o contain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v so_o that_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o one_o be_v even_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o error_n as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o his_o translation_n with_o like_a probability_n and_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v all_o reject_v because_o they_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n 15._o whitak_n controu_fw-fr 1._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 7._o arg_n 3._o &_o cap._n 9_o arg_n 4._o see_v also_o his_o reprehension_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n pa._n 15._o final_o whitaker_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o those_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v by_o god_n or_o pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o this_o truth_n all_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n section_n the_o second_o that_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o particular_a have_v corrupt_o translate_v the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a bibles_n of_o some_o principal_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o matter_n note_v some_o corruption_n of_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o approve_a and_o receive_v in_o their_o congregation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o now_o stand_v
upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a edition_n but_o prove_v that_o they_o forsake_v and_o falsify_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o very_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o translate_v so_o shall_v i_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o unlearned_a professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v but_o also_o make_v that_o more_o manifest_a which_o i_o principal_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o learned_a sort_n have_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n and_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n also_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n long_o since_o observe_v in_o heretic_n 29._o august_n tom_fw-mi 6._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 32_o cap._n 29._o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v subject_n to_o their_o faith_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n either_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n false_o understand_v or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o perverse_a and_o licentious_a humour_n or_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o natural_a reason_n not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o final_o out_o of_o some_o other_o false_a and_o erroneous_a ground_n frame_n to_o themselves_o one_o or_o more_o false_a opinion_n and_o afterward_o by_o corrupt_v the_o text_n or_o wrest_v the_o sense_n make_v the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o like_v as_o this_o have_v be_v find_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n who_o in_o former_a age_n have_v oppugn_v the_o church_n so_o most_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n as_o every_o man_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n may_v easy_o perceive_v in_o their_o translate_a bibles_n and_o other_o of_o their_o work_n if_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o their_o corruption_n and_o falsification_n i_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o make_v a_o end_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a germaniae_fw-la see_v staphilus_n in_o apolog_n part_n 2._o emser_n in_o praefat_fw-la annot._fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la lutheri_fw-la lindanus_n in_o dubitantio_n pag._n 84._o 85._o etc._n etc._n erasmus_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la some_o note_n a_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o translate_v by_o luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o diverse_a worthy_a author_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o gather_v five_o or_o six_o notable_a falsification_n out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o principal_a sectary_n and_o afterwards_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o our_o english_a bibles_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o captain_n luther_n before_o his_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o read_v with_o we_o and_o all_o antiquity_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 5._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v change_v his_o profession_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o vow_n couple_v himself_o to_o catharine_n bear_v who_o he_o term_v his_o wife_n he_o change_v also_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o read_v have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o give_v we_o to_o undertstand_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o else_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n faith_n also_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n use_v these_o word_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o moreover_o to_o exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n the_o work_v do_v before_o our_o conversion_n or_o faith_n he_o add_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o how_o do_v luther_n translate_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 405._o luther_n to_o 2._o edit_n wittenberg_n anno_o 1551._o foe_n 405._o we_o account_v say_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v his_o translation_n and_o what_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n be_v this_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n or_o any_o other_o approve_a edition_n the_o word_n only_o very_o it_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n but_o perhaps_o although_o s._n paul_n have_v it_o not_o express_o in_o this_o place_n cite_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o understand_v i_o reply_v and_o demand_v how_o luther_n know_v this_o i_o add_v further_o that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o say_a word_n have_v be_v necessary_a the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v the_o apostle_n pen_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o and_o that_o luther_n give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n follow_v of_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la et_fw-la lib._n â—rbitrio_fw-la ca._n 7._o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v he_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v 6._o galat._n 5_o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n or_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n 15._o galat._n 6_o 15._o have_v these_o and_o such_o like_a sentence_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v aught_o nor_o prepuce_fw-la but_o a_o new_a creature_n again_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 19_o and_o prepuce_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o place_n corrupt_v by_o luther_n under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o good_a work_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v because_o take_v faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o and_o 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v aâ—_n faith_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n he_o be_v nothing_o and_o conclude_v that_o charity_n be_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o either_o faith_n or_o hope_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n james_n who_o direct_o contradict_v luther_n and_o avouch_v 24._o james_n 2_o 24._o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o perhaps_o some_o lutheran_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o luther_n will_v say_v that_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o luther_n by_o letter_n be_v kind_o admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o this_o by_o some_o be_v reprehend_v as_o a_o fault_n answer_v his_o say_a friend_n very_o sharp_o call_v the_o reprehend_a ass_n and_o papist_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n amicum_fw-la luther_n to_o 5._o germ._n f._n 141._o epist_n adf_n amicum_fw-la doctor_n martin_n luther_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o like_o as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n so_o in_o another_o he_o omit_v for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n write_v 2._o peter_n 1._o verse_n 10._o wherefore_o brother_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n by_o good_a work_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o work_n of_o luther_n give_v zwinglius_fw-la writing_n against_o he_o just_a occasion_n to_o condemn_v he_o of_o this_o fault_n thou_o do_v say_v he_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 413._o zue_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luth._o l._n de_fw-la sacram_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 412._o 413._o imitate_v sure_o in_o this_o the_o disciple_n of_o martion_n and_o arius_n again_o see_v how_o thy_o case_n stand_v luther_n that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o
ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o their_o bible_n true_o contain_v the_o say_a letter_n both_o which_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n and_o first_o let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o their_o say_a letter_n yea_o that_o their_o say_a letter_n make_v more_o for_o our_o doctrine_n then_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o gather_v that_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o private_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o upon_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o where_o find_v they_o then_o in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v it_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o except_o it_o be_v in_o luther_n bible_n who_o cog_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o find_v this_o in_o their_o common_a book_n 1592._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v our_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v himself_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n where_o read_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v to_o make_v they_o secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o read_v in_o their_o own_o book_n 1595._o phil._n 3._o v._n 12._o bible_n 1595._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v where_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 3._o math._n 11_o 30._o 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n john_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o shall_v say_v not_o heavy_a where_o be_v it_o affirm_v in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n math._n 26._o v._n 26.28_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o spiritual_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 23_o john_n 6._o v._o 55._o john_n 20._o v._o 23_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o find_v they_o that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o find_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o where_o read_v they_o that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a we_o read_v 34_o math._n 16_o 27_o math._n 25_o 34_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o feed_v the_o hungry_a give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o mercy_n where_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 5._o john_n 3._o for_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a bapt_a luther_n in_o sinop_n col_fw-fr act_n 7_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n c._n the_o bapt_a zw_v l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n the_o bapt_a brent_n in_o catechis_n c._n the_o bapt_a as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o brentius_n imagine_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n mathewe_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o 19_o to_o mat._n 28_o 19_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n we_o read_v that_o 38_o that_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 38_o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o 14._o that_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 14._o josue_n and_o 8._o and_o apocal._n 19_o 10._o c._n 22_o v._o 8._o s._n john_n evangelist_n adore_v angel_n yea_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o angel_n although_o forbid_v before_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o angel_n although_o he_o refuse_v it_o from_o s._n john_n who_o he_o think_v equal_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 16._o the_o gen._n 48_o 16._o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v unto_o a_o angel_n where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o have_v image_n in_o our_o church_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o find_v that_o two_o image_n of_o cherubin_n 7._o cherubin_n exo._n 25_o 18._o etc._n etc._n c._n 37_o v._o 7._o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v place_v near_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o solomon_n in_o like_a sort_n place_v two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n 13._o 3._o or_o 1._o of_o king_n cap._n 6_o 23._o ib._n v._n 29._o act._n 5._o v._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o make_v picture_n of_o cherubin_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o in_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n round_o about_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o picture_n cure_v the_o sick_a we_o also_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n 7_o jew_n psal_n 98._o or_o 99_o v._o 5_o psal_n 131._o or_o 132_o 7_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o 5._o the_o exod._n 3_o 5._o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o josue_n of_o a_o 15._o a_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 15._o angel_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o say_a ground_n where_o be_v honour_n deny_v to_o saint_n relic_n it_o it_o affirm_v in_o holy_a writ_n 12_o 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o v._n 21._o math._n 9_o 20._o act._n 19_o v._n 12_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n and_o that_o napkin_n and_o handkerchefs_a or_o 1595_o or_o bible_n 1595_o partlet_n as_o they_o translate_v which_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n final_o where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n law_n bind_v no_o man_n conscience_n 15._o luther_n in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §._o 16._o li._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n we_o learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 1595._o that_o rom._n 13_o 5._o bible_n 1595._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o such_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o because_o of_o conscience_n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n concern_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o section_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_n
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o point_n they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n 274._o ibi._n &_o ceatur_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 292._o centur._n 5._o c._n 4_o pag._n 504._o &_o cap._n 10._o cent._n 6._o cap._n 4_o pag._n 274._o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n isichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n nay_o in_o their_o century_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o 292._o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 292._o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o five_o age_n they_o have_v the_o like_a discourse_n but_o among_o other_o of_o prosper_n a_o famous_a father_n of_o that_o time_n thus_o they_o write_v prosper_n retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n so_o they_o term_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v with_o we_o 1363._o cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o pag._n 1363._o and_o they_o think_v erroneous_a of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v hitherto_o the_o magdeburgian_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o m._n luther_n ecclesiae_fw-la luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o have_v pronounce_v his_o censure_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a of_o they_o in_o general_n he_o say_v see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n be_v avoid_v thus_o luther_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o ever_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o also_o make_v this_o complaint_n those_o father_n true_o teach_v very_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o singular_a when_o they_o write_v not_o of_o controversy_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n 383._o luth._o tom_n 5._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la foe_fw-mi 473._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentij_fw-la come_v in_o oscam_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n fol._n 383._o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o be_v tedious_a and_o over_o long_o if_o i_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o luther_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o solifidian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o the_o impurity_n of_o luther_n conscience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n this_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o proceed_n 1._o proceed_n lut._n in_o praefat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o but_o howsoever_o say_v he_o i_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n irreprehensible_a who_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o a_o most_o unquiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o my_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o love_n yea_o i_o hate_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sinner_n and_o inward_o in_o my_o hart_n if_o not_o with_o a_o blaspheamous_a true_o with_o a_o very_a great_a murmur_a or_o grudge_v i_o repine_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o eternal_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n except_o god_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n add_v grief_n to_o grief_n and_o threaten_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n upon_o we_o i_o be_v therefore_o mad_a and_o do_v rage_n through_o a_o angry_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v how_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o hate_v before_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a love_n i_o extol_v that_o sweet_a word_n unto_o i_o concern_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v true_o unto_o i_o porta_n paradisi_fw-la a_o gate_n to_o paradise_n afterwards_o i_o read_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v that_o he_o also_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o clothe_v we_o when_o he_o do_v justify_v us._n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v imperfect_o and_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o thing_n clear_o concern_v imputation_n yet_o it_o please_v i_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o band_n of_o law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n burden_v with_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o move_v this_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o invent_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o secure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o their_o true_a belief_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n false_a faith_n be_v philippe_n melancthon_n for_o he_o affirm_v cor._n melancthon_n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o cor._n that_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a writer_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o caluin_n above_o all_o other_o father_n 15._o father_n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o cap._n 11._o §._o 15._o esteem_v of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o he_o avouch_v that_o 2._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o §._o 2._o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n beza_n his_o scholar_n accuse_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o point_n beza_n in_o act_n cap._n 10._o v._n 46._o of_o horrible_a blaspheamy_a d._n humphrey_n say_v 530._o say_v hâ—fred_n jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 530._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n
in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o french_a sacramentary_n in_o their_o confession_n follow_v caluin_n for_o there_o we_o read_v among_o other_o thing_n 426._o confess_v gallica_n art_n 37._o see_v it_o in_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 14._o pag._n 426._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o true_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o supper_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o their_o assertion_n in_o very_a deed_n have_v cause_v some_o 21._o some_o confess_v eccl._n in_o ditione_n comitum_fw-la mansfeldiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1559._o fol._n 21._o lutheran_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v as_o they_o term_v they_o the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglian_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v they_o always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n and_o the_o new_a common_o call_v caluinist_n now_o if_o unto_o these_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n we_o join_v that_o proposition_n by_o they_o so_o often_o repeat_v and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n defend_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n etc._n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o item_n in_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 17._o §._o 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o always_o as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o sunder_o what_o a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n in_o external_a show_n of_o word_n shall_v we_o here_o find_v i_o need_v not_o recite_v their_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o no_o caluinist_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o do_v these_o thing_n accord_v together_o how_o do_v christ_n true_o grow_v unto_o we_o and_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o a_o place_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o how_o be_v he_o true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o he_o do_v approach_n no_o near_o unto_o we_o then_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v unto_o earth_n how_o do_v he_o true_o deliver_v and_o we_o true_o receive_v under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o how_o be_v his_o body_n real_o and_o true_o give_v we_o how_o be_v our_o soul_n final_o feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o his_o say_a body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o our_o soul_n no_o near_o unto_o he_o than_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a very_o if_o corporal_a sustainance_n come_v no_o near_o to_o the_o body_n of_o these_o sectary_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v soon_o perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o be_v not_o caluin_n although_o he_o make_v a_o show_n never_o so_o glorious_a in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o inward_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o zwinglian_n and_o carolostadian_n in_o belief_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v and_o to_o declare_v this_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v i_o plain_o confess_v 32_o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §._o 32_o that_o i_o refuse_v that_o mixture_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o it_o or_o the_o transpose_n of_o it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o such_o as_o they_o teach_v because_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n yea_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v he_o add_v 24._o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o aver_v that_o a_o certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n thus_o caluin_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o open_v his_o mind_n but_o by_o add_v a_o other_o falsehood_n for_o what_o philosopher_n or_o divine_a ever_o affirm_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v one_o with_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o he_o here_o avouch_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n loe_o christian_a reader_n now_o thou_o receive_v no_o long_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o declare_v this_o by_o a_o example_n or_o similitude_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n 12._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17._o §._o 12._o for_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v forth_o with_o his_o heame_n upon_o the_o earth_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o cast_v forth_o his_o substance_n unto_o it_o to_o engender_v nourish_v and_o quicken_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o why_o shall_v the_o extend_v beam_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o thus_o he_o out_o of_o â—â—ch_a his_o word_n if_o his_o similitude_n hold_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o christinâ—â—e_a eucharist_n do_v not_o otherwise_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n than_o the_o sun_n shine_v do_v communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o like_v as_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v true_o and_o real_o communicate_v his_o substance_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o therefore_o caluin_n say_v it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o and_o real_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n opinion_n as_o before_o he_o avouch_v but_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o how_o be_v this_o he_o have_v declare_v before_o where_o he_o use_v these_o word_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o of_o faith_n 5._o ibid._n §._o 5._o as_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v imagine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o believe_v because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o english_a protestant_n have_v decree_v in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n 28._o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o 1562._o art_n 28._o in_o which_o they_o define_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_a say_v they_o whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n hence_o the_o same_o caluin_n and_o his_o 31._o his_o beza_n in_o math._n ca._n 26._o vers_fw-la 26._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17._o §._o 31._o disciple_n affirm_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o on_o earth_n but_o mount_v aloft_o into_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o to_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n the_o like_a have_v andrew_n willet_n a_o english_a caluinist_n writer_n who_o tell_v we_o 14._o we_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n controver_n 13._o part_n 1._o quest_n 1._o §._o that_o christ_n p._n 516._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o §._o 14._o that_o christ_n be_v very_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o we_o but_o we_o ascend_v say_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n
word_n to_o wicked_a incantation_n hitherto_o caluin_n if_o fine_a if_o brent_n in_o recog_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a brentius_n say_v true_a all_o the_o zwinglian_o work_n be_v full_a of_o depravation_n or_o corruption_n cunning_a deceit_n and_o slander_n if_o 354._o if_o campanus_n in_o colloquijs_fw-la latinis_fw-la luther_n tom_fw-mi 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr adversarijs_fw-la fol._n 354._o johannes_n campanus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o devilish_a liar_n if_o 194._o if_o westphalus_n in_o apologiae_fw-la contra_fw-la caluin_n pag._n 430._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 194._o westphalus_n deserve_v credit_n caluin_n work_n be_v stuff_v with_o taunt_n curse_n and_o lie_v and_o he_o as_o he_o say_v be_v able_a to_o show_v certain_a page_n in_o caluin_n work_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v above_o thirty_o notable_a lie_n and_o taunt_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n corrupt_v very_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o 132._o if_o conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n lib._n 2._o fol._n 120._o 123._o 124._o l._n 1._o fol._n 80._o &_o 132._o conradus_n all_o the_o caluinist_n be_v compound_v of_o lie_n impiety_n and_o impudence_n if_o melancthonem_fw-la if_o oecolampad_n in_o dialog_n contra_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la oecolampadius_n the_o lutheran_n bring_v forth_o only_o a_o colour_n or_o shadow_n as_o heretic_n common_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o all_o say_v he_o will_v seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o zwinglian_o of_o zurick_n thus_o write_v 5._o write_v stancarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 1._o d._n 5._o stancarius_n these_o arian_n of_o zurick_n malicious_o maim_v and_o mangle_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v as_o falsifier_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o sin_n against_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n these_o man_n be_v altogether_o atheist_n and_o allege_v false_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hitherto_o stancarius_n our_o puritan_n work_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o our_o 307._o our_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a h._n discipline_n cap._n 3._o p._n 56._o chap._n 5._o p._n 80._o c._n 24._o p._n 307._o protestant_n be_v full_a of_o boldness_n sophistication_n falsification_n and_o many_o such_o corruption_n the_o same_o man_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o certain_a place_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o chopper_n and_o changer_n of_o it_o every_o giddy_a head_n say_v he_o wre_v and_o wringe_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o devise_n further_o he_o profess_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o of_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v against_o the_o protestant_n 463._o ch._n 31._o p._n 414._o see_v also_o chap._n 35._o pag._n 463._o he_o can_v find_v any_o one_o on_o which_o they_o have_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o colour_n as_o be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a godly_a father_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o these_o our_o troublesome_a and_o presumptuous_a day_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o catterbrawle_n pitiful_a distraction_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v among_o puritan_n proceed_v of_o such_o intolerable_a presumption_n as_o be_v use_v by_o pervert_v and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n listen_v also_o what_o we_o read_v in_o a_o other_o book_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n end_n conspiracy_n for_o pretend_a reformation_n print_v a_o 1592._o in_o the_o end_n last_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o puritan_n conspiracy_n do_v not_o the_o puritan_n make_v great_a show_n and_o many_o pretence_n for_o their_o unsound_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o make_v to_o be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o reduce_v their_o sense_n unto_o it_o when_o they_o read_v but_o do_v wicked_o captivate_v the_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n hooker_n have_v the_o like_a accusation_n 135._o hooker_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §._o 5._o pag._n 135._o caluin_n in_o like_a sort_n note_v this_o fault_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v against_o they_o 539._o they_o caluin_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la lectores_fw-la de_fw-la psychopanychia_fw-la in_o tract_n theolog_fw-la pag_n 539._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o oracle_n they_o answer_v most_o confident_o hence_o be_v so_o many_o schism_n so_o many_o error_n so_o many_o slander_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o wicked_a at_o length_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mischief_n when_o as_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v that_o which_o they_o rash_o and_o foolish_o utter_v than_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seek_v protection_n and_o savegarde_n for_o their_o error_n o_o good_a god_n what_o do_v they_o not_o turn_v upsidowne_o what_o do_v not_o they_o corrupt_v that_o they_o may_v i_o say_v not_o bow_v it_o but_o by_o force_n crook_n it_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n doubtless_o true_o say_v the_o poet_n fury_n find_v weapon_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o learn_v to_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o our_o sense_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a o_o noisome_a plague_n and_o most_o certain_a cockle_n of_o the_o enemy_n man_n by_o which_o he_o indeavour_v to_o obscure_v and_o cover_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o yet_o we_o wonder_v whence_o arise_v so_o many_o sect_n among_o those_o that_o first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n again_o spring_v up_o thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n with_o these_o word_n false_o therefore_o do_v they_o abuse_v this_o pretence_n and_o seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o more_o simple_a that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o prescript_n or_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o these_o be_v altogether_o reject_v they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o these_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o frame_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a because_o among_o they_o it_o be_v even_o as_o easy_a to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o reason_n proceed_v principal_o against_o the_o learned_a sectary_n section_n the_o sixth_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a sectary_n in_o receive_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n likewise_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o unlearned_a sectary_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o the_o same_o case_n it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o prove_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o learned_a master_n who_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o follow_v of_o one_o and_o condemn_v other_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o build_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v understand_v not_o the_o tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o pen_v but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n translate_v by_o their_o learned_a captain_n now_o if_o their_o translatour_n have_v err_v or_o may_v err_v in_o their_o translation_n where_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o error_n it_o be_v
still_o doubtful_a in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o go_v back_o to_o his_o bible_n again_o out_o of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v one_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a interpretation_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o slender_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o yea_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n whereon_o he_o build_v i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o like_v as_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n so_o can_v i_o do_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n between_o we_o as_o my_o reader_n will_v easy_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o unlearned_a sectary_n that_o can_v read_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o can_v read_v the_o learned_a sectary_n can_v send_v he_o to_o their_o bible_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o can_v likewise_o confer_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o his_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n than_o his_o be_v that_o can_v read_v wherefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_v leave_v but_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o will_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o learned_a help_n and_o avail_v he_o if_o he_o find_v among_o they_o possibility_n of_o error_n and_o dissension_n these_o thing_n he_o can_v but_o find_v yea_o concern_v that_o very_a text_n first_o allege_v the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o whereas_o some_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n caluin_n say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la polonos_n caluin_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n seu_fw-la in_o admonitione_n ad_fw-la polonos_n or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o ignorant_a person_n embrace_v any_o one_o opinion_n as_o certain_a concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o doubtful_a that_o he_o must_v either_o build_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o he_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o follow_v be_v true_a and_o upon_o it_o ground_n his_o faith_n religion_n and_o salvation_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o accept_v rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o one_o minister_n then_o of_o another_o for_o example_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rather_o to_o follow_v the_o sacramentary_n than_o the_o lutheran_n be_v they_o not_o all_o alike_o subject_a to_o error_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n move_v he_o so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o infallible_a rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fancy_n which_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o one_o exposition_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o do_v not_o also_o this_o sectary_n although_o altogether_o unlearned_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o learned_a can_v he_o possible_o believe_v the_o sacramentary_a except_o he_o judge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a &_o condemn_v all_o the_o learned_a lutheran_n can_v he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o condemn_v the_o puritan_n etc._n etc._n very_o he_o can_v and_o what_o a_o simple_a judge_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n ignorant_a void_a of_o learning_n and_o common_o of_o a_o slender_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o like_v as_o every_o unlearned_a sectary_n condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o opinion_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n condemn_v he_o for_o if_o he_o follow_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o puritan_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v if_o the_o puritan_n the_o protestant_n tell_v he_o the_o like_a tale_n if_o he_o believe_v zwinglius_fw-la luther_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n if_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la pronounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o what_o opinion_n soever_o he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o more_o of_o his_o own_o brethren_n condemn_v then_o approve_v his_o belief_n he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o most_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a case_n both_o because_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o weak_a judgement_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n even_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o far_o exceed_v himself_o in_o all_o such_o quality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o learned_a sectary_n with_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o discourse_n let_v he_o exact_o and_o strict_o examine_v either_o the_o learned_a what_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a or_o these_o what_o ground_n they_o receive_v and_o why_o they_o believe_v thus_o and_o thus_o touch_v any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o confession_n will_v teach_v he_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o belief_n in_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a like_v their_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o new_a sectary_n allege_v scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o certain_a argument_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o say_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n ground_n their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o will_v say_v that_o they_o allege_v sentence_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n in_o great_a abundance_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o first_o let_v every_o man_n delude_v by_o such_o their_o proceed_n consider_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o flourish_v almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o 35._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la advers_a prophanas_fw-la haeresum_fw-la novitates_fw-la c._n 35._o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n allege_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v demand_v whether_o heretic_n also_o do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o do_v and_o that_o very_o earnest_o for_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o range_v and_o course_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o brethren_n or_o with_o stranger_n whether_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a whether_o in_o talk_v or_o in_o write_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n a_o feast_n or_o abroad_o in_o walk_v they_o almost_o never_o allege_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o shadow_v with_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o scripture_n read_v the_o pamphlet_n of_o paul_n as_o sumosatenus_n of_o priscillian_n eunomius_n jovinian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o like_a pestilent_a heretic_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v through_o all_o their_o work_n a_o huge_a heap_n of_o example_n almost_o no_o page_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o colour_v and_o paint_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thus_o far_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n ezechiëlem_n origen_n tom_fw-mi 1_o homil_n 7._o in_o ezechiëlem_n of_o this_o point_n also_o origenes_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o to_o defend_v false_a opinion_n we_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n moses_n testify_v this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v we_o but_o take_v the_o
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
learning_n then_o that_o have_v learn_v a_o few_o school_n distinction_n by_o they_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o reconcile_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a by_o which_o his_o deal_n a_o man_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o heretic_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n division_n and_o dissension_n for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n faith_n spring_v inconstancy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o at_o sundry_a time_n from_o themselves_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o begin_v with_o martin_n luther_n the_o first_o unhappy_a father_n of_o they_o al._n luther_n therefore_o begin_v to_o preach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o see_v sleidan_n surius_n lavatherus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o go_v on_o forward_o add_v alter_v chap_a and_o change_v for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o in_o this_o accusation_n his_o own_o work_n will_v testify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o he_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o his_o sundry_a heresy_n not_o into_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o we_o he_o grant_v mortem_fw-la grant_v luther_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6_o germ._n f._n 21._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la invocation_n to_o saint_n articul_fw-la saint_n idem_fw-la in_o declare_v quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la allow_v of_o miracle_n do_v at_o saint_n relic_n eckium_fw-la relic_n in_o defension_n count_v eckium_fw-la affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a yea_o easy_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moguntinum_n god_n thesi_fw-la 10._o wittenb_n a_o 1517._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n moguntinum_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 69._o salvation_n ep._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o in_fw-la commemora_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la augustae_fw-la a_o 1518._o actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o resolut_a alâ—arun_v propos_fw-fr a_o 1518._o in_o resâ—lut_n de_fw-fr indulgen_n conclus_fw-la 69._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n domini_fw-la supreamacy_n in_o explicat_fw-la orat_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v freewill_n papae_fw-la freewill_n lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la confess_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a 3_o particular_a in_o visitaâ—_n saxonica_n contra_fw-la articul_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la cap._n 35._o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit._n to_o 7._o germ._n fol._n 3_o approve_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v 11._o teach_v in_o concione_fw-la de_fw-la poenâ—t_fw-la concione_fw-la de_fw-fr confess_v praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la concio_fw-la de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la sacra_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 11._o confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o 20._o he_o sermo_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n &_o fraternitat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n 26._o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n serm_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclus_fw-la 26._o commend_v the_o mass_n 132._o mass_n in_o disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclâ—s_n 16._o adversus_fw-la bullam_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 132._o grant_v purgatory_n and_o purgat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr indulg_n disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la like_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o vrbanus_n regius_n his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o 86._o we_o regius_n 1._o part_n eperum_fw-la informata_fw-la caute_fw-la loqueaâ—â—_n fol._n 86._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n martin_n luther_n his_o master_n ever_o to_o be_v reverence_v think_v it_o nothing_o against_o christian_a piety_n if_o of_o free_a devotion_n we_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o for_o our_o dead_a this_o i_o say_v be_v sometime_o luther_n doctrine_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o us._n al_n which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n contrary_v as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o for_o overcharging_a my_o margin_n with_o allegation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v before_o his_o death_n these_o our_o popish_a proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o one_o example_n only_o of_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v bring_v at_o large_a to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n for_o against_o freewill_n thus_o he_o write_v 36._o write_v luther_n in_o assert_v articul_fw-la 36._o freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n in_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o word_n freewill_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o the_o levity_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o counsel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a trifle_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bondage_n servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o be_v wail_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o mad_a thus_o much_o luther_n against_o freewill_n but_o listen_v how_o he_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o afterwards_o he_o publish_v thus_o he_o discourse_v saxoni_fw-la luther_n in_o visitat_fw-la saxoni_fw-la many_o speak_v indiscret_o of_o freewill_a wherefore_o we_o have_v adjoin_v this_o brief_a information_n man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n freewill_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n wherefore_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a or_o civil_a honesty_n and_o do_v good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n give_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o paul_n call_v that_o justice_n justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n so_o therefore_o a_o man_n work_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n some_o justice_n very_o he_o have_v choice_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o free_a power_n that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o civil_a justice_n where_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o force_n as_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o luther_n express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v of_o this_o contradiction_n be_v that_o he_o see_v his_o saxonian_n disciple_n by_o his_o former_a opinion_n grow_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n of_o vice_n germaniae_fw-la erasmus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v force_v as_o erasmus_n record_v to_o send_v visitour_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o paganism_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v headlong_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o give_v among_o other_o instruction_n a_o recantation_n of_o his_o absolute_a denial_n of_o freewill_n unto_o this_o i_o can_v add_v his_o inconstancy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o sometime_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n deny_v it_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o luther_n enough_o this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n be_v even_o when_o he_o live_v note_v and_o reprehend_v by_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o then_o tell_v the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la fol._n 454_o 458._o 460._o 514._o zwingl_n ibid._n in_o praef_n f._n 417_o see_v also_o f._n 449_o in_o respon_n ibid._n that_o luther_n not_o seldom_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n and_o
excuse_v his_o inconstancy_n that_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o opinion_n he_o oppugned_a the_o truth_n and_o seduce_v man_n with_o falsehood_n true_o this_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o what_o doctrine_n do_v he_o here_o recant_v certain_o luther_n not_o we_o for_o he_o first_o fall_v from_o we_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o defend_v luther_n opinion_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o within_o few_o year_n profit_v to_o the_o worse_o he_o become_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o affirm_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o bare_a figure_n only_o of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o three_o i_o may_v very_o well_o join_v john_n caluin_n as_o every_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o shall_v view_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v forth_o at_o strasburge_n where_o he_o profess_v himself_o first_o a_o lutheran_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o these_o four_o principal_a captain_n most_o constant_o follow_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o master_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a matter_n and_o almost_o incredible_a how_o wonderful_a inconstant_a the_o lutheran_n professor_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n have_v always_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o proceed_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o i_o must_v give_v my_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o this_o confession_n above_o all_o other_o pen_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o adversary_n be_v both_o permit_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o germany_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v free_v from_o all_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o heretic_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a esteem_v as_o a_o five_o gospel_n hence_o it_o proceed_v that_o all_o sectary_n of_o what_o new_a sect_n soever_o profess_v themselves_o follower_n of_o this_o confession_n and_o because_o the_o word_n themselves_o can_v not_o sound_v well_o on_o every_o side_n they_o add_v also_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o like_a as_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o every_o man_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v to_o his_o diverse_a fancy_n unto_o this_o mischief_n a_o other_o soon_o after_o be_v adjoin_v to_o wit_n the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o confession_n itself_o for_o melancthon_n the_o first_o penner_n of_o it_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o lutheranisme_n to_o zwinglianisme_n frame_v a_o new_a confession_n according_a to_o his_o new_a faith_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n neither_o be_v this_o practise_v only_o by_o melancthon_n but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o other_o hence_o far_o among_o sundry_a other_o contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a faith_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a controversy_n even_o among_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o part_n of_o this_o conflict_n let_v he_o read_v a_o book_n entitle_v colloquium_fw-la altenbergense_n in_o which_o the_o act_n and_o opinion_n of_o certain_a lutheran_n divine_n which_o meet_v in_o the_o say_a town_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o other_o be_v set_v down_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o their_o dissension_n concern_v the_o true_a copy_n or_o authentical_a edition_n of_o this_o confession_n but_o also_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o these_o divine_v accuse_v their_o fellow_n lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v violent_o carry_v with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o that_o they_o vary_v without_o end_n and_o measure_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o perhaps_o cause_v george_n that_o most_o noble_a duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o new_a sectary_n faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o what_o they_o believe_v this_o year_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o this_o also_o move_v the_o lutheran_n historiographer_n praefat_fw-la centur._n 9_o in_o praefat_fw-la to_o term_v all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n ecebolio_n and_o to_o liken_v they_o to_o the_o fish_n polipus_n or_o pourcountrel_n which_o change_v often_o his_o colour_n and_o to_o the_o old_a pagan_a god_n vertumnus_n who_o can_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n they_o affirm_v final_o that_o they_o now_o approve_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o present_o after_o condemn_v the_o same_o now_o call_v that_o heresy_n which_o before_o they_o preach_v as_o a_o unconquered_a truth_n thus_o far_o the_o centuriator_n they_o may_v likewise_o have_v add_v that_o they_o embrace_v sometime_o that_o doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o evangelical_a which_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v we_o have_v from_o dresda_n in_o misina_n where_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v anno_fw-la 1571._o certain_a lutheran_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o brentius_n and_o illiricus_fw-la their_o fellow_n concordiae_fw-la in_o lib._n concordiae_fw-la concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o opinion_n nevertheless_o after_o some_o few_o year_n to_o wit_n anno_fw-la 1580._o they_o public_o embrace_v as_o true_a and_o these_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o self_n fame_n city_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o self_n same_o prince_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o zwinglian_o have_v show_v themselves_o even_o as_o inconstant_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o county_n palatine_n turn_v from_o catholic_a religion_n to_o zwinglianisme_n from_o zwinglianisme_n to_o lutheranisme_n and_o from_o lutheranisme_n in_o a_o short_a time_n again_o to_o zwinglianisme_n 15._o simlerus_n in_o vita_fw-la bullingeri_n fol._n 15._o add_v also_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1535._o with_o his_o whole_a country_n embrace_v zwinglianisme_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a the_o religion_n be_v soon_o change_v again_o as_o simlerus_n a_o zwinglian_n report_v other_o city_n likewise_o of_o high_a germany_n as_o long_o as_o bucer_n a_o zwinglian_n live_v 15._o fol._n 15._o follow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o soon_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v they_o condemn_v the_o zwinglian_o as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n live_v i_o can_v but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o melancthon_n in_o particular_a both_o because_o sometime_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a estimation_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o also_o because_o his_o inconstancy_n be_v most_o notorious_a he_o be_v call_v by_o beza_n iconibus_fw-la beza_n beza_n in_o iconibus_fw-la the_o setter_n up_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n and_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n by_o 47._o by_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacram_fw-la fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n and_o 468_o and_o martyr_v contra_fw-la gardiner_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 468_o peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n by_o certain_a other_o minister_n 8._o minister_n minist_n pinzoniensis_fw-la apud_fw-la stancarum_fw-la m._n 8._o the_o doctor_n of_o doctor_n and_o the_o divine_a of_o divine_n who_o be_v one_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o hundred_o augustine_n thus_o these_o sectary_n commend_v he_o but_o how_o inconstant_a a_o man_n he_o be_v in_o his_o belief_n all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o his_o 424._o his_o see_v colloq_fw-la altemb_n f._n 520._o 503._o 463._o 425._o 424._o apology_n and_o book_n of_o common_a place_n together_o wherefore_o for_o this_o vice_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o own_o company_n yea_o concern_v his_o apology_n this_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o luther_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o apology_n we_o daily_o alter_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v accommodate_v or_o conform_v to_o occasion_n thus_o he_o the_o like_a discourse_n i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n by_o 127._o by_o bullinger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la c._n 4._o f._n 127._o bullinger_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v overlong_o our_o english_a sectary_n at_o home_n have_v not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o how_o often_o do_v they_o change_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o
a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heresy_n then_o to_o condemn_v a_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a book_n second_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o infect_v true_a christian_a heart_n then_o bad_a book_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o censure_v to_o be_v such_o but_o read_v by_o all_o sort_n indifferent_o as_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a very_o if_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o heretic_n be_v so_o straight_o antonius_n straight_o rom._n 16_o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o v._n 5._o titus_n 3._o v._o 10_o 2._o john_n v._n 10._o iâ—â—n_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3_o athanas_n in_o vita_fw-la antonius_n forbid_v we_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o we_o find_v much_o more_o be_v their_o book_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o diverse_a time_n contain_v poison_v colour_v with_o eloquence_n which_o may_v always_o be_v have_v at_o hand_n and_o be_v easy_o disperse_v ever_o in_o such_o place_n unto_o which_o heretic_n can_v have_v access_n hence_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o lead_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n only_o 39_o only_o plato_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la valer._n maxi._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cicero_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la lact._n l._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o sueton._n in_o august_n cap._n 31._o dio_fw-mi case_n l._n 54_o titus_n livius_n lib._n 39_o condemn_a book_n hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o religion_n by_o they_o receive_v as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o plato_n valerius_n maximus_n cicero_n lactantius_n suetonius_n diocassius_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o four_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n practise_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o ecclesiastical_a record_n i_o will_v name_v only_o a_o few_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o long_o s._n clement_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 7._o the_o clemens_n lib._n 1._o constit_fw-la apostol_n cap._n 7._o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n as_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 6._o record_v be_v reprehend_v by_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n 1._o heretic_n ciril_n epist_n synod_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n request_v of_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nestorius_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v find_v shall_v be_v burn_v and_o according_a to_o their_o request_n the_o say_a emperor_n by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n 10_o constitution_n l._n ult._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la cod._n theodos_n laberatus_n in_o breviar_n c._n 10_o will_v that_o all_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v diligent_o seek_v for_o and_o public_o commit_v to_o the_o fire_n hierosolim_n fire_n anast_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n hierosolim_n s._n anastasius_n the_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cyprus_n with_o diverse_a other_o about_o the_o year_n 402._o 26._o 402._o socrat._n li._n 6._o cap._n 9_o see_v s._n hieron_n ep_v 26._o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o origines_fw-la call_v periarchon_n which_o ruffinus_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n have_v publish_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o didimus_n in_o the_o east_n s._n leo_n the_o great_a burn_v great_a store_n of_o the_o manichee_n book_n in_o rome_n as_o 443_o as_o prosper_v in_o chronic._n 443_o prosper_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 443._o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n permit_v only_a bishop_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n gelasius_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seaventy_n bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 494._o romana_fw-la 494._o distinct_a 15._o can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la sentence_v diverse_a book_n and_o make_v a_o certain_a index_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o decree_n yet_o extant_a the_o five_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 553._o condemn_v certain_a thing_n write_v by_o theodoretus_n against_o s._n ciril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n and_o all_o those_o book_n except_o those_o of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o 6._o thus_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o censure_v long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n haereticis_fw-la author_n see_v l._n damnato_fw-la council_n chalced._n act_n 3._o l._n quicunque_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la the_o like_a example_n i_o can_v bring_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a against_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 10._o l._n ult._n tit_n 16._o lib._n 9_o &_o leg_n 24._o tit_n 4._o l._n 16_o cod._n theod._n socrat._n lib._n 2._o histor_n tripartitae_fw-la liberat._v in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 10._o who_o prohibit_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n of_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a christian_a emperor_n against_o those_o of_o eutiches_n and_o apollinaris_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n against_o book_n of_o art_n magic_n yea_o arcadius_n honorius_n and_o justinian_n by_o their_o law_n decree_v that_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v public_o and_o this_o practice_n perhaps_o of_o burn_v such_o book_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o as_o s._n luke_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n act._n 19_o 19_o many_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v curious_a thing_n bring_v together_o their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o al._n now_o see_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v or_o burn_v heretical_a book_n or_o other_o that_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v deny_v but_o she_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o correct_v they_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v she_o can_v make_v they_o profitable_a for_o her_o use_n and_o beneficial_a to_o her_o child_n for_o much_o less_o it_o be_v to_o correct_v then_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o much_o better_a it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n to_o correct_v then_o clean_o to_o abolish_v hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o origen_n ruffin_n hieron_n epist_n 76._o idem_fw-la epist_n 64._o &_o apolog_n 1._o adversus_fw-la ruffin_n neither_o be_v his_o evil_a opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v his_o commentary_n if_o he_o write_v any_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o opinion_n thus_o s._n hierome_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n new_o translate_v and_o amend_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n before_o mention_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o collation_n of_o cassian_n be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n correct_v by_o diverse_a as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o cassiodorus_n and_o ado._n and_o although_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o fine_a cassiod_n institut_fw-la divin_v lect_v cap._n 29._o ado_n in_o chronic_n a_o 425._o in_o fine_a that_o with_o discretion_n and_o to_o edification_n she_o may_v execute_v it_o against_o any_o whatsoever_o yet_o much_o more_o reason_n &_o right_n she_o have_v to_o execute_v it_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o her_o child_n who_o be_v her_o subject_n &_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o work_n whole_o to_o her_o censure_n some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o every_o catholic_a do_v not_o so_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o so_o either_o express_o or_o virtual_o be_v no_o catholic_a because_o he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o although_o through_o ignorance_n he_o err_v as_o every_o man_n may_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n i_o may_v err_v i_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n see_v that_o the_o one_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n the_o other_o to_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a wil._n and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o conclude_v that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v catholic_a as_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o our_o proceed_n in_o forbid_v and_o correct_v such_o book_n as_o oppose_v themselves_o any_o way_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o may_v seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o simple_a reader_n or_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o taste_v of_o a_o heretical_a kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n although_o the_o author_n themselves_o diverse_a time_n intend_v no_o hurt_n and_o this_o must_v much_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o in_o modern_a author_n and_o such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o this_o last_o age_n both_o because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o common_o in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o because_o by_o the_o
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
he_o upon_o his_o holy_a spouse_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n now_o what_o court_n in_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o not_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o her_o visible_a head_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n who_o represent_v not_o only_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o have_v charge_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v assemble_v what_o assembly_n be_v above_o this_o what_o decree_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o of_o such_o eminent_a authority_n as_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o such_o a_o council_n very_o see_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o she_o do_v in_o no_o superior_a court_n pronounce_v her_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o court_n in_o which_o all_o controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o warrant_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n be_v final_o decide_v and_o end_v furthermore_o if_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n if_o helgate_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o think_v she_o so_o invincible_a if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o christ_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v we_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o math._n 18._o verse_n 20._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o section_n 2._o and_o yield_v they_o such_o obedience_n if_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o absent_a from_o a_o general_a council_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n when_o if_o not_o in_o a_o general_a council_n do_v he_o so_o instruct_v and_o direct_v she_o final_o if_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v themselves_o how_o can_v they_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v according_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 11._o etc._n etc._n keep_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o waver_v and_o error_n in_o faith_n hence_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o have_v three_o principal_a prerogative_n give_v it_o by_o all_o allow_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n which_o may_v also_o manifest_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o first_o that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o supreme_a and_o last_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n and_o which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v make_v void_a or_o recall_v this_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o epictetum_n of_o athan_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictetum_n s._n athanasius_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a champion_n of_o his_o age_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n recite_v also_o by_o damasunt_fw-la by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 77._o see_v also_o hieron_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la damasunt_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n wonder_v how_o certain_a dare_v move_v any_o question_n concern_v thing_n define_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o his_o day_n any_o man_n have_v write_v as_o field_n now_o have_v do_v that_o 5._o that_o field_n book_n 4._o c._n 12._o and_o 5._o after_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n have_v pass_v a_o man_n may_v still_o doubt_v and_o refuse_v to_o believe_v without_o heretical_a pertinacy_n yea_o he_o avouch_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o marvel_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n can_v be_v alter_v without_o error_n s._n augustine_n say_v 162._o say_v aug._n epist_n 162._o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n martianun_n church_n leo_fw-la episto_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la martianun_n s._n leo_n reque_v of_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v define_v in_o general_a counsel_n may_v not_o be_v reverse_a or_o recall_v which_o also_o the_o say_a catho_fw-la say_a l._n nemo_n cap._n the_o sum_n trinit_fw-la et_fw-la fide_fw-la catho_fw-la martianus_n ratefied_a by_o his_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o finen_n of_o concilium_fw-la ephesinun_n circa_fw-la finen_n ephesus_n and_o ult._n and_o concilium_fw-la chalcedom_n act_n 5._o can_n ult._n chalcedon_n second_o those_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v heretic_n who_o disobey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o first_o all_o general_a counsel_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o they_o and_o accurse_v those_o that_o shall_v contradict_v their_o definition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o error_n upon_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n without_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o their_o say_a definition_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v so_o it_o be_v record_v by_o affricae_n by_o athanas_n epistol_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o act_n of_o other_o such_o counsel_n evident_o prove_v the_o same_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o anatho_n of_o leo_fw-la epi._n 78._o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la imp._n see_v be_v also_o in_o epist_n 77._o add_v anatho_n s._n leo_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v number_v among_o catholic_n that_o resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n 87._o chalcedon_n basil_n epist_n 87._o s._n basil_n will_v catholic_n to_o propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o this_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v whether_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_n 18._o catholic_n august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o s._n augustine_n excuse_v s._n cyprian_n from_o heresy_n only_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 24._o council_n greg._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o s._n gregory_n denounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o five_o general_a councle_n which_o only_o be_v celebrate_v before_o his_o day_n unto_o this_o i_o add_v that_o all_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n by_o their_o constitution_n adjudge_v such_o as_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o miscreant_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o sacralegeous_a say_v chalced._n say_v martian_a et_fw-la valem_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la ad_fw-la palladium_n praefectum_fw-la praetorio_fw-la edicto_fw-la quod_fw-la extat_fw-la act_n 3._o sinodi_fw-la chalced._n martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n who_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n do_v say_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o at_o all_o time_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o counsel_n as_o heretic_n have_v be_v so_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n although_o not_o so_o censure_v before_o and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o condemn_v but_o in_o all_o age_n follow_v and_o both_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o lord_n math._n 10_o 7._o he_o that_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n for_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o church_n assemble_v in_o this_o supreme_a court_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v think_v a_o christian_a or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o other_o trial_n but_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o infidel_n three_o by_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n avouch_v the_o say_v counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n constantini_n ghost_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la apud_fw-la eusebium_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a heavenly_a precept_n affricae_n precept_n athan_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la affricae_n s._n athanasius_n write_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a remain_v for_o ever_o athanas_n ever_o nazian_n orat_fw-la in_o athanas_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v
forsake_v their_o own_o suppose_a ground_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o also_o by_o their_o dissension_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n page_n 178._o sect._n 1_o concern_v their_o fly_n to_o other_o ground_n by_o themselves_o reject_v and_o their_o dissension_n page_n 178._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n page_n 183._o chap._n 10._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n page_n 194._o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la error_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o preface_n page_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n line_n 6._o for_o three_o read_v two_o ibid._n line_n 10._o last_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n page_n 4._o line_n 30._o notable_a read_v not_o able_a pag._n 18._o lin_v 13._o in_o the_o margin_n add_v caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 2._o chap._n 16_o §_o pag._n 2d_o line_n 15._o nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v read_v nevertheless_o do_v the_o protestant_n themselves_o part._n 1._o page_n 19_o line_n 18._o which_o be_v foretell_v read_v which_o also_o be_v foretell_v pag._n 22._o lin_v 1._o be_v read_v be_v ibid._n in_o the_o margin_n constantius_n read_v constantinus_n pag._n 26._o mark_fw-mi augustinus_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n c._n 19_o read_v c._n 16._o pag._n 27._o lin_v 14_o curtsy_n read_v course_n be_v ibid._n lin_v 30._o and_o read_v a_o pag._n 36._o lin_v 19_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o this_o that_o read_v undoubted_a ground_n that_o ibid_fw-la lin_v 21._o belief_n by_o the_o habit_n read_v belief_n to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n pag._n 38._o lin_v 31._o we_o must_v read_v we_o must_v pag._n 45._o mark_fw-mi aug._n in_o ps_n 126._o add_v 127._o tract_n 9_o in_o joh._n &_o 120._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 26._o beza_n add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi beza_n lib._n de_fw-la haeret._n a_o civili_fw-la magistrate_n puniend_n pag._n 87._o &_o 97._o pag._n 64._o mark_fw-mi dardaram_n read_v dardanum_n ibid._n sess_n read_v sect._n pag._n 70._o lin_v 29._o he_o read_v the._n pag._n 74._o lin_v 1._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi 2._o corinth_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o pag_n 78._o pag._n 79._o lin_v 25._o mark_fw-mi add_v psal_n 9_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 29._o any_o read_v a_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 1._o unto_o those_o who_o read_v those_o unto_o who_o ibid._n lin_v 18._o accuse_v read_v accurse_v pag._n 93._o lin_v 7._o diosinius_n read_v dionysius_n pag._n 95._o mark_fw-mi much_o confession_n read_v much_o contention_n pag._n 107._o lin_v 4._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 110._o lin_v 31._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v read_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n be_v pa._n 112._o lin_v 6._o servant_n read_v servant_n pag._n 116._o mark_fw-mi joh._n 1._o read_v joh._n 10._o pag._n 117._o lin_v 6._o mark_fw-mi 1704._o read_v 1074._o pag._n 118._o lin_v 27._o 28._o whatsoever_o read_v soever_o pag._n 130._o mark_fw-mi 1660._o read_v 1606._o pag._n 144._o lin_v 6._o immediate_o read_v mediate_o part._n 2._o page_n 3._o lin_v 19_o no_o faith_n read_v more_o faith_n pag._n 5._o lin_v 5._o many_o for_o want_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n powel_n in_o thesibus_fw-la de_fw-fr adiaphor_n pag._n 11._o lin_v 20._o by_o he_o read_v by_o brentius_n ibid._n lin_v 14._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o pag._n 13._o mark_fw-mi indicij_fw-la read_v judicij_fw-la pag._n 14._o lin_v 14._o platonist_n read_v platonist_n p._n 17._o lin_v 5._o add_v in_o the_o mark_fw-mi caluin_n in_o joan._n 10._o pag._n 29._o lin_v 37._o article_n read_v article_n pag._n 34._o lin_v 31._o 32._o difference_n read_v indifferency_n pag_n 40._o lin_v 10._o synod_n read_v synod_n pag._n 45._o lin_v 14._o the_o church_n read_v their_o church_n pag._n 49._o lin_v 34._o reject_v read_v receive_v pag._n 58_o lin_v 14._o deni_v read_v deem_v pag_n 59_o lin_v 2._o if_o then_o read_v yet_o then_o pag._n 64_o lin_v 6._o apostle_n read_v apostle_n pag._n 66._o lin_v 11._o to_o show_n read_v show_v pag._n 76._o lin_v 9_o and_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n blot_v out_o that_o sentence_n pag._n 80._o lin_v 21._o and_o the_o caluinist_n a_o four_o read_v and_o the_o caluinist_n as_o they_o say_v a_o four_o pag._n 85_o lin_v 26._o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n read_v luther_n caluin_n and_o bezaes_n pag._n 89._o lin_v 29._o zena_n read_v jena_n pag._n 99_o lin_v 4._o good_a fellow_n read_v yoke_n fellow_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 18._o do_v not_o read_v i_o do_v not_o pag._n 113._o lin_v 26._o not_o full_a read_v not_o so_o full_a pag._n 114._o lin_v 2._o build_v read_v build_v pag._n 120._o lin_v 36._o do_v not_o any_o where_n read_v do_v any_o where_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o in_o one_o book_n more_o then_o read_v in_o one_o more_o then_o pag._n 142._o lin_v 20._o for_o the_o lutheran_n read_v hence_o the_o lutheran_n pag._n 159._o lin_v 25._o stancarius_n read_v stancarus_n pag._n 162_o lin_v 15._o translation_n read_v translator_n pag._n 176._o lin_v 3._o add_v in_o mark_fw-mi caluin_n admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n pag._n 1116._o 1129._o pag._n 179._o lin_v 7._o yea_o read_v yet_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 21._o and_o thus_o much_o etc._n etc._n blot_v out_o that_o sentence_n pag._n 187._o lin_v 15._o also_o read_v al._n pag._n 188._o lin_v 15._o opinion_n he_o read_v opinion_n he_o in_o the_o appendix_n page_n 208._o line_n 1._o ever_o read_v even_o ibid._n lin_v 8._o four_o read_v three_o pag._n 212._o lin_v 23._o our_o adversary_n may_v bring_v read_v they_o may_v bring_v pag._n 217._o lin_v 24._o vero_fw-la read_v veer_fw-mi pag._n 218._o lin_v 4._o favour_n read_v fraud_n this_o paragraphe_n shall_v have_v be_v place_v after_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o survey_n pag._n 219._o lin_v 35._o heretic_n read_v archeretike_n pag._n 222._o lin_v 15._o who_o oppose_v read_v oppose_v pag._n 224._o lin_v 12._o and_o in_o the_o year_n read_v in_o the_o year_n